classes ::: adjective,
children :::
branches ::: willing

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:willing
word class:adjective

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Enchiridion_text
Heart_of_Matter
How_to_think_like_Leonardo_Da_Vinci
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1.lla_-_I,_Lalla,_willingly_entered_through_the_garden-gate
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXVI_-_What_Comes_From_Your_Willing_Hands

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.02_-_II_-_The_Home_of_the_Guru
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.12_-_Goethe
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1956-04-24
0_1958-02-03a
0_1958_12_-_Floor_1,_young_girl,_we_shall_kill_the_young_princess_-_black_tent
0_1960-06-03
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-11-07
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-10-30
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-11-23
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-30
0_1965-05-15
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-12-10
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-09-17
0_1967-04-24
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-22
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-10-23
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-12-02
0_1971-05-08
0_1972-03-04
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-12-16
0_1973-04-07
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.37_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVII
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
1.004_-_Women
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_PREFACE
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.012_-_Joseph
1.013_-_Thunder
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.024_-_The_Light
1.028_-_History
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Shadow
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
1.037_-_The_Aligners
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_The_Divine_and_Man
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.041_-_Detailed
1.047_-_Muhammad
1.048_-_Victory
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Vital_Education
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_GARDEN
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.439
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1912_11_19p
1912_12_10p
1914_03_20p
1914_03_23p
1914_07_10p
1914_11_17p
1917_01_14p
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-10-21
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958_11_21
1969_09_31?_-_165
1969_10_17
1970_03_09
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_The_Disciples
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_My_Antipathy
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Playing_Infant
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles_For_The_First_Time
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Sleep
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets._To_Haydon,_With_A_Sonnet_Written_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles
1.jt_-_As_air_carries_light_poured_out_by_the_rising_sun
1.jwvg_-_At_Midnight
1.jwvg_-_Departure
1.jwvg_-_The_Beautiful_Night
1.lla_-_I,_Lalla,_willingly_entered_through_the_garden-gate
1.lovecraft_-_On_Reading_Lord_Dunsanys_Book_Of_Wonder
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Tenth_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Invocation_To_Misery
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rmr_-_Spanish_Dancer
1.rmr_-_The_Apple_Orchard
1.rmr_-_Woman_in_Love
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXVI_-_What_Comes_From_Your_Willing_Hands
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Musketaquid
1.rwe_-_Ode_-_Inscribed_to_W.H._Channing
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Problem
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Of_Him_I_Love_Day_And_Night
1.whitman_-_On_Journeys_Through_The_States
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Spontaneous_Me
1.whitman_-_States!
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_A_Flower_Garden_At_Coleorton_Hall,_Leicestershire.
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Drifting_on_the_Lake
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_In_The_Ground_Of_Coleorton,_The_Seat_Of_Sir_George_Beaumont,_Bart.,_Leicestershire
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_To--_On_Her_First_Ascent_To_The_Summit_Of_Helvellyn
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_Tribute_To_The_Memory_Of_The_Same_Dog
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_ON_THE_TARANTULAS
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Introduction
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.09_-_REGINA
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.41_-_Chapter_One
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.14_-_Modesty
7.6.12_-_The_Mother_of_God
7.6.13_-_The_End?
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_14
r1912_07_01
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_09
r1912_12_13
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_06_17
r1913_06_17b
r1914_01_10
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_09
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_16
r1914_05_22
r1914_06_22
r1914_06_25
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_23
r1914_07_30
r1914_09_12
r1914_10_05
r1914_10_06
r1914_10_07
r1914_10_08
r1914_10_18
r1914_11_11
r1914_11_18
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_23
r1914_11_26
r1914_12_09
r1914_12_10
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_16
r1915_01_28
r1916_02_19
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_15
r1918_04_22
r1918_05_17
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
willing

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

willing ::: cheerfully consenting or ready.

willingly ::: adv. --> In a willing manner; with free will; without reluctance; cheerfully.

willingness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being willing; free choice or consent of the will; freedom from reluctance; readiness of the mind to do or forbear.

willing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Will ::: v. t. --> Free to do or to grant; having the mind inclined; not opposed in mind; not choosing to refuse; disposed; not averse; desirous; consenting; complying; ready.
Received of choice, or without reluctance; submitted to


Willingness to pay - The maximum amount that a buyer will pay for a good.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Not inclined, willing, or ready; averse, reluctant, loath. 2. Offering resistance; stubborn or obstinate.

accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.

accommodation ::: n. --> The act of fitting or adapting, or the state of being fitted or adapted; adaptation; adjustment; -- followed by to.
Willingness to accommodate; obligingness.
Whatever supplies a want or affords ease, refreshment, or convenience; anything furnished which is desired or needful; -- often in the plural; as, the accommodations -- that is, lodgings and food -- at an inn.
An adjustment of differences; state of agreement;


adventurous ::: n. --> Inclined to adventure; willing to incur hazard; prone to embark in hazardous enterprise; rashly daring; -- applied to persons.
Full of hazard; attended with risk; exposing to danger; requiring courage; rash; -- applied to acts; as, an adventurous undertaking, deed, song.


Aggregate supply of labour curve - A curve showing the total number of people willing and able to work at different average real wage rates.

agreeable ::: a. --> Pleasing, either to the mind or senses; pleasant; grateful; as, agreeable manners or remarks; an agreeable person; fruit agreeable to the taste.
Willing; ready to agree or consent.
Agreeing or suitable; conformable; correspondent; concordant; adapted; -- followed by to, rarely by with.
In pursuance, conformity, or accordance; -- in this sense used adverbially for agreeably; as, agreeable to the order of the


agya ::: vairagya characterised by tamas; disgust with life due to disappointment, weariness and unwillingness to make an effort. ttamasi amasi dhr dhrti

alacrity ::: n. --> A cheerful readiness, willingness, or promptitude; joyous activity; briskness; sprightliness; as, the soldiers advanced with alacrity to meet the enemy.

Alavaka. Name of a man-eating ogre (P. yakkha; S. YAKsA) whose conversion by the Buddha is described in PAli materials. Alavaka dwelt in a tree near the town Alavi and had been granted a boon by the king of the yakkhas that allowed him to eat anyone who came into the shadow of his tree. Even the sight of the ogre rendered the bodies of men as soft as butter. His tree was surrounded by a stout wall and covered with a metal net. Above it lay the sky passage to the HimAlaya mountains traversed by those who possessed supernatural powers. Ascetics seeing the strange abode would descend out of curiosity, whereupon Alavaka would ask them knotty questions about their beliefs. When they could not answer, he would penetrate their hearts with his mind and drive them mad. Alavaka is most famous for the promise he extorted from the king of Alavi, whom he captured while the monarch was on a hunting expedition. In order to save his life, the king promised to supply the ogre regularly with a human victim. The king first delivered convicted criminals for sacrifice, but when there were no more, he ordered each family to supply one child at the appointed time. Pregnant women fearing for their unborn infants fled the city, until after twelve years, only one child, the king's own son, remained. The child was duly made ready and sent to the ogre. The Buddha knew of the impending event and went to the ogre's abode to intervene. While Alavaka was absent, the Buddha sat upon the ogre's throne and preached to his harem. Informed of the Buddha's brazenness, Alavaka returned and attacked the Buddha with his superpowers to remove him from the throne, but to no avail. The Buddha only left when politely asked to do so. Still unwilling to admit defeat, the ogre invited the Buddha to answer questions put to him. So skillfully did the Buddha answer that Alavaka shouted for joy and then and there became a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA; P. sotApanna). When the king's entourage delivered the young prince for sacrifice, Alavaka, ashamed of his past deeds, surrendered the boy to the Buddha, who in turn handed him back to the king's men. Because he was handed from one to another, the boy was known as Hatthaka (Little Hand, or Handful) and in adulthood became one of the chief lay patrons of the Buddha. When the populace heard of the ogre's conversion, they were overjoyed and built a shrine for him, where they offered flowers and perfumes daily. Alavaka is named in the AtAnAtiyasutta as one of several yaksas who may be entreated for protection against dangers.

ambition ::: an earnest desire for some type of achievement or distinction, as power, honour, fame, or wealth, and the willingness to strive for its attainment. ambitions.

amenable ::: a. --> Easy to be led; governable, as a woman by her husband.
Liable to be brought to account or punishment; answerable; responsible; accountable; as, amenable to law.
Liable to punishment, a charge, a claim, etc.
Willing to yield or submit; responsive; tractable.


aposiopesis ::: n. --> A figure of speech in which the speaker breaks off suddenly, as if unwilling or unable to state what was in his mind; as, "I declare to you that his conduct -- but I can not speak of that, here."

A risk_profile ::: is an evaluation of an individual's willingness and ability to take risks. It can also refer to the threats to which an organization is exposed. A risk profile is important for determining a proper investment asset allocation for a portfolio. Organizations use a risk profile as a way to mitigate potential risks and threats.

Atonement Reconciliation brought about by a re-formation of the lower, so that it may become at one with the higher. Hence a number of Occidental mystics refer to the processes of atonement involving the foregoing idea as at-one-ment. In its best sense atonement means the becoming at one between the human ego and its spiritual counterpart, where the life or vitality of the lower personal man is offered up as a sacrifice, willing and utterly joyful, to the higher self. Thus the life which the hierophant is enjoined to offer is not his physical life, but the undesirable and imperfect life of his lower self, the selfish personality. The custom of sacrificing helpless animals — a custom protested against by Gautama Buddha in particular — is but an instance of the way in which lofty spiritual teachings or initiatory ceremonies can degenerate into repellent or cruel rites. Nevertheless, “the atonements by blood — blood-covenants and blood transferences from gods to men, and by men, as sacrifices to the gods — are the first keynote struck in every cosmogony and theogony; soul, life and blood were synonymous words in every language . . . The mystic meaning of the injunction, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves’ [John 6:53] . . . [has] to be interpreted with the help of three keys — one opening the psychic door, the second that of physiology, and the third that which unlocks the mystery of terrestrial being, by unveiling the inseparable blending of theogony with anthropology” (BCW 8:181-2).

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

averse ::: a. --> Turned away or backward.
Having a repugnance or opposition of mind; disliking; disinclined; unwilling; reluctant. ::: v. t. & i. --> To turn away.


aversely ::: adv. --> Backward; in a backward direction; as, emitted aversely.
With repugnance or aversion; unwillingly.


averseness ::: n. --> The quality of being averse; opposition of mind; unwillingness.

backward ::: adv. --> Alt. of Backwards ::: a. --> Directed to the back or rear; as, backward glances.
Unwilling; averse; reluctant; hesitating; loath.
Not well advanced in learning; not quick of apprehension; dull; inapt; as, a backward child.


Bhagavad Gita: (Skr. the song, gita, of the Blessed One) A famed philosophic epic poem, widely respected in India and elsewhere, representing Krishna embodied as a charioteer imparting to the King Arjuna, who is unwilling to fight his kinsmen in battle, comprehension of the mysteries of existence, clearly indicating the relationship between morality and absolute ethical values in a Hindu philosophy of action. -- K.F.L.

Bid and asked - Term in the over-the-counter market for unlisted securities. Bid is the highest price an investor is willing to pay while asked is the lowest price a seller is willing to take. Together, the two prices represent a quotation in that stock. A spread is the difference between the bid and asked prices. Bid and offer are the more common terms in discussing listed securities.

blind ::: a. --> Destitute of the sense of seeing, either by natural defect or by deprivation; without sight.
Not having the faculty of discernment; destitute of intellectual light; unable or unwilling to understand or judge; as, authors are blind to their own defects.
Undiscerning; undiscriminating; inconsiderate.
Having such a state or condition as a thing would have to a person who is blind; not well marked or easily discernible; hidden;


blind ::: adj. 1. Unable to see; lacking the sense of sight; sightless. Also fig. 2. Unwilling or unable to perceive or understand. 3. Lacking all consciousness or awareness. 4. Not having or based on reason or intelligence; absolute and unquestioning. 5. Not characterized or determined by reason or control. 6. Purposeless; fortuitous, random. 7. Undiscriminating; heedless; reckless. 8. Enveloped in darkness; dark, dim, obscure. 9. Dense enough to form a screen. 10. Covered or concealed from sight; hidden from immediate view. 11. Having no openings or passages for light; (a window or door) walled up. blindest, half-blind. v. 12. To deprive of sight permanently or temporarily. 13. To make sightless momentarily; dazzle. blinded.* n. 14. A blind person, esp. as pl., those who are blind. 15. Fig.* Any thing or action intended to conceal one"s real intention; a pretence, a pretext; subterfuge.

blinded ::: 1. Sightless; deprived of sight or withheld the light from. 2. Fig. Unable or unwilling to perceive or understand, lacking in perception or foresight; deprived or destitute of spiritual light or guidance. thought-blinded.

broadcast ::: A transmission to multiple, unspecified recipients. On Ethernet, a broadcast packet is a special type of multicast packet which all nodes on the network are always willing to receive.

broadcast A transmission to multiple, unspecified recipients. On Ethernet, a broadcast packet is a special type of multicast packet which all nodes on the network are always willing to receive.

Buyer’s market - Means the quantity or supply of items for sale exceeds the demand or amount consumers are willing and able to buy at the current price. It is often characterised by low prices.

willing ::: cheerfully consenting or ready.

willingly ::: adv. --> In a willing manner; with free will; without reluctance; cheerfully.

willingness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being willing; free choice or consent of the will; freedom from reluctance; readiness of the mind to do or forbear.

willing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Will ::: v. t. --> Free to do or to grant; having the mind inclined; not opposed in mind; not choosing to refuse; disposed; not averse; desirous; consenting; complying; ready.
Received of choice, or without reluctance; submitted to


bytesexual ::: /bi:tsekshu-*l/ Said of hardware, denotes willingness to compute or pass data in either big-endian or little-endian format (depending, presumably, on a mode bit somewhere). See also NUXI problem.[Jargon File]

bytesexual "jargon" /bi:t" sek"shu-*l/ An adjective used to describe hardware, denotes willingness to compute or pass data in either {big-endian} or {little-endian} format (depending, presumably, on a {mode bit} somewhere). See also {NUXI problem}. [{Jargon File}] (2009-05-28)

Cash discount - A reduction of some portion of the amount to be paid because the buyer is willing to pay in cash, as compared buying on credit. Many individuals like cash payments as it can be used as a way of evading tax.

cheerful ::: a. --> Having or showing good spirits or joy; cheering; cheery; contented; happy; joyful; lively; animated; willing.

Chonghye Kyolsa. (定慧結社). In Korean, the "SAMADHI and PRAJNA Society"; an important Korean "retreat society" (kyolsa; C. JIESHI) during the Koryo dynasty. The first SamAdhi and PrajNA Society was established by the Korean SoN master POJO CHINUL at the monastery of Kojosa on Mt. Kong in 1188. At the invitation of a monk by the name of Tŭkchae (d.u.), Chinul and a handful of monks gathered at Kojosa in 1188 and formally began their retreat two years later in 1190. Throughout the retreat, Chinul continued to invite willing participants, both clergy and laity, to join the community. Among the most renowned of these recruits was the Korean CHoNT'AE CHONG (TIANTAI ZONG) adept WoNMYO YOSE (1163-1240). Seven years later, in 1197, the community had grown to such a size that Chinul began looking for a larger, more suitable site to relocate the community. A small, dilapidated monastery known as Kilsangsa on Mt. Songgwang was chosen as the new site, and reconstruction of the temple began immediately. King Hŭijong (r. 1204-1211) later renamed Kilsangsa SUSoNSA, or Son Cultivation Community; it is now the major monastery of SONGGWANGSA, the so-called SaMgha-Jewel monastery (Sŭngbo sach'al) of Korean Buddhism. Chinul's first composition, the Kwon su Chonghye kyolsa mun ("Encouragement to Practice: The Compact of the SamAdhi and PrajNA Society"), written in 1290, provides the rationale behind the establishment of the community and critiques PURE LAND adepts who claim that buddhahood cannot be achieved in the present lifetime.

Class struggle: Fundamental in Marxian social thought, this term signifies the conflict between classes (q.v.) which, according to the theory of historical materialism (see the entry, Dialectical materialism) may and usually does take place in all aspects of social life, and which has existed ever since the passing of primitive communism (q.v.). The class struggle is considered basic to the dynamics of history in the sense that a widespread change in technics, or a fuller utilization of them, which necessitates changes in economic relations and, in turn, in the social superstructure, is championed and carried through by classes which stand to gain from the change. The economic aspects of the class struggle under capitalism manifest themselves most directly, Marx held, in disputes over amount of wages, rate of profits, rate of interest, amount of rent, length of working day, conditions of work and like matters. The Marxist position is that the class struggle enters into philosophy, politics, law, morals, art, religion and other cultural institutions and fields in various ways, either directly or indirectly, and, in respect to the people involved, consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly. In any case the specific content of any such field or institution at a given time it held to have a certain effect upon a given class in its conflicts with other classes, weakening or aiding it. Marxists believe that certain kinds of literature or art may inspire people with a lively sense of the need and possibility of a radical change in social relations, or, on the contrary, with a sense of lethargy or complacency, and that various moral, religious or philosophical doctrines may operate to persuade a given class that it should accept its lot without complaint or its privileges without qualms, or may operate to persuade it of the contrary. The Marxist view is that every field or institution has a history, an evolution, and that this evolution is the result of the play of conflicting forces entering into the field, which forces are connected, in one way or another, with class conflicts. While it is thus held that the class struggle involves all cultural fields, it is not held that any cultural production or phenomenon, selected or delimited at random, can be correlated in a one-to-one fashion with an equally delimited class interest. -- J.M.S.

Coleridge’s “willing suspension of disbelief.” I was even ready to drink his “milk of Paradise.”

consent ::: v. i. --> To agree in opinion or sentiment; to be of the same mind; to accord; to concur.
To indicate or express a willingness; to yield to guidance, persuasion, or necessity; to give assent or approval; to comply. ::: v. t.


contented ::: a. --> Content; easy in mind; satisfied; quiet; willing.

Corporate responsibility – The willingness of a business to accept responsibility for its actions and their impact on a range of stakeholders.

correspondent ::: a. --> Suitable; adapted; fit; corresponding; congruous; conformable; in accord or agreement; obedient; willing. ::: n. --> One with whom intercourse is carried on by letter.
One who communicates information, etc., by letter or telegram to a newspaper or periodical.


Cost_of_acquisition ::: can be a business sales term referring to the expense required to attain a customer or a sale. In setting a marketing and sales strategy, a company must decide what the maximum cost of acquisition will be, which effectively determines the highest amount the company is willing to spend to attain each customer.

counselable ::: a. --> Willing to receive counsel or follow advice.
Suitable to be advised; advisable, wise.


courses willingly on the fall [of the angels] but

coyness ::: n. --> The quality of being coy; feigned o/ bashful unwillingness to become familiar; reserve.

creep ::: v. t. --> To move along the ground, or on any other surface, on the belly, as a worm or reptile; to move as a child on the hands and knees; to crawl.
To move slowly, feebly, or timorously, as from unwillingness, fear, or weakness.
To move in a stealthy or secret manner; to move imperceptibly or clandestinely; to steal in; to insinuate itself or one&


cruel ::: n. --> See Crewel. ::: a. --> Disposed to give pain to others; willing or pleased to hurt, torment, or afflict; destitute of sympathetic kindness and pity; savage; inhuman; hard-hearted; merciless.
Causing, or fitted to cause, pain, grief, or misery.


dAnapati. (T. sbyin pa'i bdag po/sbyin bdag; C. tanyue/shizhu; J. dan'otsu/seshu; K. tanwol/siju 檀越/施主). In Sanskrit and PAli, lit. "master of giving," viz., a "generous donor"; a "patron" of individual monks and nuns, or of the SAMGHA as a whole. Being a willing dAnapati is also one of the expectations of a wise ruler. Among the disciples of the Buddha, the most famous dAnapati was ANATHAPIndADA. In Tibet, the denotation of the term is extended to include those who commission prayers, rituals, and particularly public discourses by well-known teachers. For large public discourses there is a primary sbyin bdag (jindak), who at the start ritually offers to the teacher a small statue of the Buddha, a religious book, and a STuPA (together called the mandal rten gsum) representing the body, speech, and mind of the Buddha, while holding a white scarf (kha btags), along with a small gift. The primary sbyin bdag is the person who originally asked the teacher to give the discourse, and whose request was accepted; it is not necessarily the person who actually sponsored the event. At the end of the teaching, the primary sbyin bdag heads a line of all those who have contributed (also called sbyin bdag) who give gifts to the teacher. The Chinese use both the translation shizhu (lit. "master of giving") and the transcription tanyue, which transcribes a Prakrit form of the Indic term.

dasabhumi. (T. sa bcu; C. shidi; J. juji; K. sipchi 十地). In Sanskrit, lit., "ten grounds," "ten stages"; the ten highest reaches of the bodhisattva path (MARGA) leading to buddhahood. The most systematic and methodical presentation of the ten BHuMIs appears in the DAsABHuMIKASuTRA ("Ten Bhumis Sutra"), where each of the ten stages is correlated with seminal doctrines of mainstream Buddhism-such as the four means of conversion (SAMGRAHAVASTU) on the first four bhumis, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (CATVARY ARYASATYANI) on the fifth bhumi, and the chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA) on the sixth bhumi, etc.-as well as with mastery of one of a list of ten perfections (PARAMITA) completed in the course of training as a bodhisattva. The list of the ten bhumis of the Dasabhumikasutra, which becomes standard in most MahAyAna traditions, is as follows: (1) PRAMUDITA (joyful) corresponds to the path of vision (DARsANAMARGA) and the bodhisattva's first direct realization of emptiness (suNYATA). The bodhisattva masters on this bhumi the perfection of giving (DANAPARAMITA), learning to give away those things most precious to him, including his wealth, his wife and family, and even his body (see DEHADANA); (2) VIMALA (immaculate, stainless) marks the inception of the path of cultivation (BHAVANAMARGA), where the bodhisattva develops all the superlative traits of character incumbent on a buddha through mastering the perfection of morality (sĪLAPARAMITA); (3) PRABHAKARĪ (luminous, splendrous), where the bodhisattva masters all the various types of meditative experiences, such as DHYANA, SAMAPATTI, and the BRAHMAVIHARA; despite the emphasis on meditation in this bhumi, it comes to be identified instead with the perfection of patience (KsANTIPARAMITA), ostensibly because the bodhisattva is willing to endure any and all suffering in order to master his practices; (4) ARCIsMATĪ (radiance, effulgence), where the flaming radiance of the thirty-seven factors pertaining to enlightenment (BODHIPAKsIKADHARMA) becomes so intense that it incinerates obstructions (AVARAnA) and afflictions (KLEsA), giving the bodhisattva inexhaustible energy in his quest for enlightenment and thus mastering the perfection of vigor or energy (VĪRYAPARAMITA); (5) SUDURJAYA (invincibility, hard-to-conquer), where the bodhisattva comprehends the various permutations of truth (SATYA), including the four noble truths, the two truths (SATYADVAYA) of provisional (NEYARTHA) and absolute (NĪTARTHA), and masters the perfection of meditative absorption (DHYANAPARAMITA); (6) ABHIMUKHĪ (immediacy, face-to-face), where, as the name implies, the bodhisattva stands at the intersection between SAMSARA and NIRVAnA, turning away from the compounded dharmas of saMsAra and turning to face the profound wisdom of the buddhas, thus placing him "face-to-face" with both the compounded (SAMSKṚTA) and uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA) realms; this bhumi is correlated with mastery of the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNAPARAMITA); (7) DuRAnGAMA (far-reaching, transcendent), which marks the bodhisattva's freedom from the four perverted views (VIPARYASA) and his mastery of the perfection of expedients (UPAYAPARAMITA), which he uses to help infinite numbers of sentient beings; (8) ACALA (immovable, steadfast), which is marked by the bodhisattva's acquiescence or receptivity to the nonproduction of dharmas (ANUTPATTIKADHARMAKsANTI); because he is now able to project transformation bodies (NIRMAnAKAYA) anywhere in the universe to help sentient beings, this bhumi is correlated with mastery of the perfection of aspiration or resolve (PRAnIDHANAPARAMITA); (9) SADHUMATĪ (eminence, auspicious intellect), where the bodhisattva acquires the four analytical knowledges (PRATISAMVID), removing any remaining delusions regarding the use of the supernatural knowledges or powers (ABHIJNA), and giving the bodhisattva complete autonomy in manipulating all dharmas through the perfection of power (BALAPARAMITA); and (10) DHARMAMEGHA (cloud of dharma), the final bhumi, where the bodhisattva becomes autonomous in interacting with all material and mental factors, and gains all-pervasive knowledge that is like a cloud producing a rain of dharma that nurtures the entire world; this stage is also described as being pervaded by meditative absorption (DHYANA) and mastery of the use of codes (DHARAnĪ), just as the sky is filled by clouds; here the bodhisattva achieves the perfection of knowledge (JNANAPARAMITA). As the bodhisattva ascends through the ten bhumis, he acquires extraordinary powers, which CANDRAKĪRTI describes in the eleventh chapter of his MADHYAMAKAVATARA. On the first bhumi, the bodhisattva can, in a single instant (1) see one hundred buddhas, (2) be blessed by one hundred buddhas and understand their blessings, (3) live for one hundred eons, (4) see the past and future in those one hundred eons, (5) enter into and rise from one hundred SAMADHIs, (6) vibrate one hundred worlds, (7) illuminate one hundred worlds, (8) bring one hundred beings to spiritual maturity using emanations, (9) go to one hundred BUDDHAKsETRA, (10), open one hundred doors of the doctrine (DHARMAPARYAYA), (11) display one hundred versions of his body, and (12) surround each of those bodies with one hundred bodhisattvas. The number one hundred increases exponentially as the bodhisattva proceeds; on the second bhumi it becomes one thousand, on the third one hundred thousand, and so on; on the tenth, it is a number equal to the particles of an inexpressible number of buddhaksetra. As the bodhisattva moves from stage to stage, he is reborn as the king of greater and greater realms, ascending through the Buddhist cosmos. Thus, on the first bhumi he is born as king of JAMBUDVĪPA, on the second of the four continents, on the third as the king of TRAYATRIMsA, and so on, such that on the tenth he is born as the lord of AKANIstHA. ¶ According to the rather more elaborate account in chapter eleven of the CHENG WEISHI LUN (*VijNaptimAtratAsiddhi), each of the ten bhumis is correlated with the attainment of one of the ten types of suchness (TATHATA); these are accomplished by discarding one of the ten kinds of obstructions (Avarana) by mastering one of the ten perfections (pAramitA). The suchnesses achieved on each of the ten bhumis are, respectively: (1) universal suchness (sarvatragatathatA; C. bianxing zhenru), (2) supreme suchness (paramatathatA; C. zuisheng zhenru), (3) ubiquitous, or "supreme outflow" suchness (paramanisyandatathatA; C. shengliu zhenru), (4) unappropriated suchness (aparigrahatathatA; C. wusheshou zhenru), (5) undifferentiated suchness (abhinnajAtīyatathatA; C. wubie zhenru), (6) the suchness that is devoid of maculations and contaminants (asaMklistAvyavadAtatathatA; C. wuranjing zhenru), (7) the suchness of the undifferentiated dharma (abhinnatathatA; C. fawubie zhenru), (8) the suchness that neither increases nor decreases (anupacayApacayatathatA; C. buzengjian), (9) the suchness that serves as the support of the mastery of wisdom (jNAnavasitAsaMnisrayatathatA; C. zhizizai suoyi zhenru), and (10) the suchness that serves as the support for mastery over actions (kriyAdivasitAsaMnisrayatathatA; C. yezizai dengsuoyi). These ten suchnessses are obtained by discarding, respectively: (1) the obstruction of the common illusions of the unenlightened (pṛthagjanatvAvarana; C. yishengxing zhang), (2) the obstruction of the deluded (mithyApratipattyAvarana; C. xiexing zhang), (3) the obstruction of dullness (dhandhatvAvarana; C. andun zhang), (4) the obstruction of the manifestation of subtle afflictions (suksmaklesasamudAcArAvarana; C. xihuo xianxing zhang), (5) the obstruction of the lesser HĪNAYANA ideal of parinirvAna (hīnayAnaparinirvAnAvarana; C. xiasheng niepan zhang), (6) the obstruction of the manifestation of coarse characteristics (sthulanimittasamudAcArAvarana; C. cuxiang xianxing zhang), (7) the obstruction of the manifestation of subtle characteristics (suksmanimittasamudAcArAvarana; C. xixiang xianxing zhang), (8) the obstruction of the continuance of activity even in the immaterial realm that is free from characteristics (nirnimittAbhisaMskArAvarana; C. wuxiang jiaxing zhang), (9) the obstruction of not desiring to act on behalf of others' salvation (parahitacaryAkAmanAvarana; C. buyuxing zhang), and (10) the obstruction of not yet acquiring mastery over all things (fa weizizai zhang). These ten obstructions are overcome by practicing, respectively: (1) the perfection of giving (dAnapAramitA), (2) the perfection of morality (sīlapAramitA), (3) the perfection of forbearance (ksAntipAramitA), (4) the perfection of energetic effort (vīryapAramitA), (5) the perfection of meditation (dhyAnapAramitA), (6) the perfection of wisdom (prajNApAramitA), (7) the perfection of expedient means (upAyapAramitA), (8) the perfection of the vow (to attain enlightenment) (pranidhAnapAramitA), (9) the perfection of power (balapAramitA), and (10) the perfection of knowledge (jNAnapAramitA). ¶ The eighth, ninth, and tenth bhumis are sometimes called "pure bhumis," because, according to some commentators, upon reaching the eighth bhumi, the bodhisattva has abandoned all of the afflictive obstructions (KLEsAVARAnA) and is thus liberated from any further rebirth. It appears that there were originally only seven bhumis, as is found in the BODHISATTVABHuMI, where the seven bhumis overlap with an elaborate system of thirteen abidings or stations (vihAra), some of the names of which (such as pramuditA) appear also in the standard bhumi schema of the Dasabhumikasutra. Similarly, though a listing of ten bhumis appears in the MAHAVASTU, a text associated with the LOKOTTARAVADA subsect of the MAHASAMGHIKA school, only seven are actually discussed there, and the names given to the stages are completely different from those found in the later Dasabhumikasutra; the stages there are also a retrospective account of how past buddhas have achieved enlightenment, rather than a prescription for future practice. ¶ The dasabhumi schema is sometimes correlated with other systems of classifying the bodhisattva path. In the five levels of the YogAcAra school's outline of the bodhisattva path (PANCAMARGA; C. wuwei), the first bhumi (pramuditA) is presumed to be equivalent to the level of proficiency (*prativedhAvasthA; C. tongdawei), the third of the five levels; while the second bhumi onward corresponds to the level of cultivation (C. xiuxiwei), the fourth of the five levels. The first bhumi is also correlated with the path of vision (DARsANAMARGA), while the second and higher bhumis correlate with the path of cultivation (BHAVANAMARGA). In terms of the doctrine of the five acquiescences (C. ren; S. ksAnti) listed in the RENWANG JING, the first through the third bhumis are equivalent to the second acquiescence, the acquiescence of belief (C. xinren; J. shinnin; K. sinin); the fourth through the sixth stages to the third, the acquiescence of obedience (C. shunren; J. junnin; K. sunin); the seventh through the ninth stages to the fourth, the acquiescence to the nonproduction of dharmas (anutpattikadharmaksAnti; C. wushengren; J. mushonin; K. musaengin); the tenth stage to the fifth and final acquiescence, to extinction (jimieren; J. jakumetsunin; K. chongmyorin). FAZANG's HUAYANJING TANXUAN JI ("Notes Plumbing the Profundities of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA") classifies the ten bhumis in terms of practice by correlating the first bhumi to the practice of faith (sRADDHA), the second bhumi to the practice of morality (sĪLA), the third bhumi to the practice of concentration (SAMADHI), and the fourth bhumi and higher to the practice of wisdom (PRAJNA). In the same text, Fazang also classifies the bhumis in terms of vehicle (YANA) by correlating the first through third bhumis with the vehicle of humans and gods (rentiansheng), the fourth through the seventh stage to the three vehicles (TRIYANA), and the eighth through tenth bhumis to the one vehicle (EKAYANA). ¶ Besides the list of the dasabhumi outlined in the Dasabhumikasutra, the MAHAPRAJNAPARAMITASuTRA and the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahAprajNApAramitAsAstra) list a set of ten bhumis, called the "bhumis in common" (gongdi), which are shared between all the three vehicles of sRAVAKAs, PRATYEKABUDDHAs, and bodhisattvas. These are the bhumis of: (1) dry wisdom (suklavidarsanAbhumi; C. ganhuidi), which corresponds to the level of three worthies (sanxianwei, viz., ten abidings, ten practices, ten transferences) in the srAvaka vehicle and the initial arousal of the thought of enlightenment (prathamacittotpAda) in the bodhisattva vehicle; (2) lineage (gotrabhumi; C. xingdi, zhongxingdi), which corresponds to the stage of the "aids to penetration" (NIRVEDHABHAGĪYA) in the srAvaka vehicle, and the final stage of the ten transferences in the fifty-two bodhisattva stages; (3) eight acquiescences (astamakabhumi; C. barendi), the causal incipiency of stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA) in the case of the srAvaka vehicle and the acquiescence to the nonproduction of dharmas (anutpattikadharmaksAnti) in the bodhisattva path (usually corresponding to the first or the seventh through ninth bhumis of the bodhisattva path); (4) vision (darsanabhumi; C. jiandi), corresponding to the fruition or fulfillment (PHALA) level of the stream-enterer in the srAvaka vehicle and the stage of nonretrogression (AVAIVARTIKA), in the bodhisattva path (usually corresponding to the completion of the first or the eighth bhumi); (5) diminishment (tanubhumi; C. baodi), corresponding to the fulfillment level (phala) of stream-enterer or the causal incipiency of the once-returner (sakṛdAgAmin) in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage following nonretrogression before the attainment of buddhahood in the bodhisattva path; (6) freedom from desire (vītarAgabhumi; C. liyudi), equivalent to the fulfillment level of the nonreturner in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage where a bodhisattva attains the five supernatural powers (ABHIJNA); (7) complete discrimination (kṛtAvibhumi), equivalent to the fulfillment level of the ARHAT in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage of buddhahood (buddhabhumi) in the bodhisattva path (buddhabhumi) here refers not to the fruition of buddhahood but merely to the state in which a bodhisattva has the ability to exhibit the eighteen qualities distinctive to the buddhas (AVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA); (8) pratyekabuddha (pratyekabuddhabhumi); (9) bodhisattva (bodhisattvabhumi), the whole bodhisattva career prior to the fruition of buddhahood; (10) buddhahood (buddhabhumi), the stage of the fruition of buddhahood, when the buddha is completely equipped with all the buddhadharmas, such as omniscience (SARVAKARAJNATĀ). As is obvious in this schema, despite being called the bhumis "common" to all three vehicles, the shared stages continue only up to the seventh stage; the eighth through tenth stages are exclusive to the bodhisattva vehicle. This anomaly suggests that the last three bhumis of the bodhisattvayāna were added to an earlier srāvakayāna seven-bhumi scheme. ¶ The presentation of the bhumis in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ commentarial tradition following the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA uses the names found in the Dasabhumikasutra for the bhumis and understands them all as bodhisattva levels; it introduces the names of the ten bhumis found in the Dazhidu lun as levels that bodhisattvas have to pass beyond (S. atikrama) on the tenth bodhisattva level, which it calls the buddhabhumi. This tenth bodhisattva level is not the level of an actual buddha, but the level on which a bodhisattva has to transcend attachment (abhinivesa) to not only the levels reached by the four sets of noble persons (ĀRYAPUDGALA) but to the bodhisattvabhumis as well. See also BHuMI.

deadly ::: a. --> Capable of causing death; mortal; fatal; destructive; certain or likely to cause death; as, a deadly blow or wound.
Aiming or willing to destroy; implacable; desperately hostile; flagitious; as, deadly enemies.
Subject to death; mortal. ::: adv.


deaf ::: a. --> Wanting the sense of hearing, either wholly or in part; unable to perceive sounds; hard of hearing; as, a deaf man.
Unwilling to hear or listen; determinedly inattentive; regardless; not to be persuaded as to facts, argument, or exhortation; -- with to; as, deaf to reason.
Deprived of the power of hearing; deafened.
Obscurely heard; stifled; deadened.
Decayed; tasteless; dead; as, a deaf nut; deaf corn.


deafness ::: n. --> Incapacity of perceiving sounds; the state of the organs which prevents the impression which constitute hearing; want of the sense of hearing.
Unwillingness to hear; voluntary rejection of what is addressed to the understanding.


defiance ::: n. --> The act of defying, putting in opposition, or provoking to combat; a challenge; a provocation; a summons to combat.
A state of opposition; willingness to flight; disposition to resist; contempt of opposition.
A casting aside; renunciation; rejection.


Demand schedule for an individual - A table showing the different quantities of a good that a person is willing and able to buy at various prices over a given period of time.

Demand schedule (market) - A table showing the different total quantities of a good that consumers are willing and able to buy at various prices over a given period of time.

disgorge ::: v. t. --> To eject or discharge by the throat and mouth; to vomit; to pour forth or throw out with violence, as if from the mouth; to discharge violently or in great quantities from a confined place.
To give up unwillingly as what one has wrongfully seized and appropriated; to make restitution of; to surrender; as, he was compelled to disgorge his ill-gotten gains. ::: v. i.


disincline ::: v. t. --> To incline away the affections of; to excite a slight aversion in; to indispose; to make unwilling; to alienate.

distrustful ::: unable or unwilling to trust; doubtful; suspicious.

Divine Force, as it descends, increases the personal poirer and equates the strength that receives with the Force that enters from above to work in the nature. This is only possible if there is on our part a progressive surrender of the being into the hands of the Divine ; there must be a complete and never-failing'assent, a willingness to let the Divine Power do with us whatew is needed for the work that has to be done.

docility ::: n. --> teachableness; aptness for being taught; docibleness.
Willingness to be taught; tractableness.


Doxa: The positional character common to all modes of beliewng: not only to believing in simple positive certainty (protodoxa, Ger. Urdoxa), but to modifications of the latter, such as doubting, disbelieving, affirming, denying, and assuming. Doxa in Husseil's sense includes episteme. It is present not only in syntactical-categorial judging, but in simple pre-categorial perceiving. Moreover, it is present in passive as well as in active synthesis. Non-doxic positionality is present in valuing and willing. -- D.C.

dumb ::: a. --> Destitute of the power of speech; unable; to utter articulate sounds; as, the dumb brutes.
Not willing to speak; mute; silent; not speaking; not accompanied by words; as, dumb show.
Lacking brightness or clearness, as a color. ::: v. t.


earless ::: a. --> Without ears; hence, deaf or unwilling to hear.

easily ::: adv. --> With ease; without difficulty or much effort; as, this task may be easily performed; that event might have been easily foreseen.
Without pain, anxiety, or disturbance; as, to pass life well and easily.
Readily; without reluctance; willingly.
Smoothly; quietly; gently; gracefully; without /umult or discord.


Economic_man ::: refers to an idealized human being who acts rationally and with complete knowledge, who seeks to maximize personal utility or satisfaction. Economic man is an assumption of many economic models, and is also known as homo economicus. To explain a phenomenon, scientists often build models, and to build a model, scientists have to make assumptions that simplify reality. In economics, one of those simplifying assumptions is economic man. Unlike a real human, economic man always behaves rationally in a narrowly self-interested way that maximizes his or her satisfaction. This assumption enables economists to study how markets would work if populated by these theoretical persons. For example, it is often assumed that demand for a product is a linear function of price. While this may sometimes be the case with certain goods, it is not reflective of the actual consumer environment. Economists are aware of the deficiencies of using economic man, though some are more willing to abandon the concept than others. One obvious problem is that human beings don't always act "rationally," that is, in their narrow economic self-interest. The economic man concept also assumes that the options faced by economic man offer obvious differences in satisfaction. But it is not always clear that one option is superior to another. Two options may enhance a person's utility, or satisfaction, in two different ways, and it may not be clear that one is better than the other.

ego ::: the "I” or self of any person; a person as thinking, feeling, and willing, and distinguishing itself from the selves of others and from objects of its thought. **ego, ego"s, egos, egoless, world-egos.

embracement ::: n. --> A clasp in the arms; embrace.
State of being contained; inclosure.
Willing acceptance.


embrace ::: n. 1. The act of clasping another person in the arms. Also fig. **embraces. v. 2. To take or clasp in the arms; press to the bosom. 3. To take or receive gladly or eagerly; accept willingly. 4. To include or contain. 5. To surround; enclose; entwine. 6. To take up willingly or eagerly. embraced, embracing, all-embracing.**

enterprise ::: n. --> That which is undertaken; something attempted to be performed; a work projected which involves activity, courage, energy, and the like; a bold, arduous, or hazardous attempt; an undertaking; as, a manly enterprise; a warlike enterprise.
Willingness or eagerness to engage in labor which requires boldness, promptness, energy, and like qualities; as, a man of great enterprise.


Equilibrium - A situation in which the plans of buyers and sellers exactly coincide so that there is neither excess supply nor excess demand. Equilibrium is the point where conflicting interests are balanced. Only at this point is the amount that demanders are willing to purchase the same as the amount that suppliers are willing to supply. It is a point that will be automatically reached in a free market through the operation of the price mechanism.

Equilibrium unemployment ('natural') unemployment - The difference between those who would like employment at the current wage rate and those willing and able to take a job.

ESOTERIC HISTORY BEFORE 1875 Members of this planetary hierarchy incarnated in mankind, eventually to make up what in the esoteric history has been called the &

ESSENTIAL QUALITIES Twelve qualities, manifestations of causal consciousness and will, which the monad must acquire 100 per cent in order to pass to the essential kingdom, the fifth natural kingdom. They sum up all positive human qualities, also those that are possible only at the stages of humanity and ideality. Their true content, therefore, is inaccessible to lower consciousness, and information given about them will unfailingly be emotionalized.

Tentatively, the following symbolical keywords have been used about them: 1) Trust in life, 2) Trust in self, 3) Obedience to law, 4) Uprightness, 5) Impersonality, 6)
Willingness to sacrifice, 7) Faithfulness, 8) Reticence, 9) Joy in life, 10) Purpose, 11)
Wisdom, 12) Unity. (K 1.34.23, 7.23.3)


Evil spirit: According to spiritualistic philosophy, the spirit of a bad man inhabiting the lower spheres from which it can reach a medium, and may even oust the control (q.v.) of an unwilling medium.

Excess burden- The value to taxpayers of the changes in behaviour that are induced by taxes; the amount that taxpayers would be willing to pay, over and above the direct burden of taxes, to abolish the taxes.

extort ::: v. t. --> To wrest from an unwilling person by physical force, menace, duress, torture, or any undue or illegal exercise of power or ingenuity; to wrench away (from); to tear away; to wring (from); to exact; as, to extort contributions from the vanquished; to extort confessions of guilt; to extort a promise; to extort payment of a debt.
To get by the offense of extortion. See Extortion, 2. ::: v. i.


Fair market value – The amount that could be received on the sale of an asset when willing and financially capable buyers and sellers exist and there are no unusual circumstances such as liquidation, shortages, and emergencies.

::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human

“Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human

Fetishism [from Latin facticius artificial] Applied by modern scholars to the practice of worshiping various objects, either natural, as a tooth or claw of some animal, or artificial, as a carved image (idolatry). It is a relic of ancient knowledge concerning the interrelationships of everything in the kosmos and the use of objects and symbols, corresponding to particular kosmic potencies, as a means of invoking those potencies. It is a relic of archaic magic, now in many cases become degraded to a superstition; though even among many so-called primitive peoples, sympathetic students have found that certain among them often still possess more knowledge than they are willing to disclose to the casual unsympathetic outsider. The subject verges upon that of ceremonial magic, talismans, and the like, where powers of nature many be influenced.

flexible ::: a. --> Capable of being flexed or bent; admitting of being turned, bowed, or twisted, without breaking; pliable; yielding to pressure; not stiff or brittle.
Willing or ready to yield to the influence of others; not invincibly rigid or obstinate; tractable; manageable; ductile; easy and compliant; wavering.
Capable or being adapted or molded; plastic,; as, a flexible language.


Foonly 1. The {PDP-10} successor that was to have been built by the Super Foonly project at the {Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory} along with a new operating system. The intention was to leapfrog from the old DEC {time-sharing} system SAIL was then running to a new generation, bypassing TENEX which at that time was the {ARPANET} {standard}. {ARPA} funding for both the Super Foonly and the new operating system was cut in 1974. Most of the design team went to DEC and contributed greatly to the design of the PDP-10 model KL10. 2. The name of the company formed by Dave Poole, one of the principal Super Foonly designers, and one of hackerdom's more colourful personalities. Many people remember the parrot which sat on Poole's shoulder and was a regular companion. 3. Any of the machines built by Poole's company. The first was the F-1 (a.k.a. Super Foonly), which was the computational engine used to create the graphics in the movie "TRON". The F-1 was the fastest PDP-10 ever built, but only one was ever made. The effort drained Foonly of its financial resources, and the company turned toward building smaller, slower, and much less expensive machines. Unfortunately, these ran not the popular {TOPS-20} but a TENEX variant called Foonex; this seriously limited their market. Also, the machines shipped were actually wire-wrapped engineering prototypes requiring individual attention from more than usually competent site personnel, and thus had significant reliability problems. Poole's legendary temper and unwillingness to suffer fools gladly did not help matters. By the time of the Jupiter project cancellation in 1983, Foonly's proposal to build another F-1 was eclipsed by the {Mars}, and the company never quite recovered. See the {Mars} entry for the continuation and moral of this story. [{Jargon File}]

forgiveness ::: n. --> The act of forgiving; the state of being forgiven; as, the forgiveness of sin or of injuries.
Disposition to pardon; willingness to forgive.


Free-rider problem - The tendency for the scale of provision of a public good to be too small – to be allocatively inefficient - if it is privately provided. The free-rider problem means that people are often unwilling to pay for things if they can make use of things other people have bought. This problem can lead to people not purchasing things which would be to the benefit of themselves and other members of society to have.

free will ::: --> A will free from improper coercion or restraint.
The power asserted of moral beings of willing or choosing without the restraints of physical or absolute necessity.


froward ::: a. --> Not willing to yield or compIy with what is required or is reasonable; perverse; disobedient; peevish; as, a froward child.

FUD wars /fuhd worz/ Political posturing, intended to create {FUD}, engaged in by hardware and software vendors ostensibly committed to standardisation but actually willing to fragment the market to protect their own shares. The {Unix International} vs. {OSF} conflict is but one outstanding example. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-01)

FUD wars ::: /fuhd worz/ Political posturing, intended to create FUD, engaged in by hardware and software vendors ostensibly committed to standardisation but actually willing to fragment the market to protect their own shares. The Unix International vs. OSF conflict is but one outstanding example.[Jargon File] (1994-12-01)

Gegenstandstheorie: (Ger. the theory of objects). It is the phenomenological investigation of various types of objects, existential and subsistential -- an object being defined in the widest sense as the terminus ad quem of any act of perceiving, thinking, willing or feeling. The theory was developed by H. Meinong under the influence of F. Brentano and is allied with the phenomonology of E. Husserl. See Phenomenology. -- L.W.

Geographical immobility - The lack of ability willingness of people to move to jobs in other parts of the country.

grateful ::: a. --> Having a due sense of benefits received; kindly disposed toward one from whom a favor has been received; willing to acknowledge and repay, or give thanks for, benefits; as, a grateful heart.
Affording pleasure; pleasing to the senses; gratifying; delicious; as, a grateful present; food grateful to the palate; grateful sleep.


grudging ::: displaying or reflecting unwillingness, reluctance; resentfulness, envy.

grudgingness ::: n. --> The state or quality of grudging, or of being full of grudge or unwillingness.

guidable ::: a. --> Capable of being guided; willing to be guided or counseled.

hacker ethic ::: (philosophy) 1. The belief that information-sharing is a powerful positive good, and that it is an ethical duty of hackers to share their expertise by writing free software and facilitating access to information and to computing resources wherever possible.2. The belief that system-cracking for fun and exploration is ethically OK as long as the cracker commits no theft, vandalism, or breach of confidentiality.Both of these normative ethical principles are widely, but by no means universally, accepted among hackers. Most hackers subscribe to the hacker ethic go further and assert that *all* information should be free and *any* proprietary control of it is bad; this is the philosophy behind the GNU project.Sense 2 is more controversial: some people consider the act of cracking itself to be unethical, like breaking and entering. But the belief that ethical how it was done and how the hole can be plugged - acting as an unpaid (and unsolicited) tiger team.The most reliable manifestation of either version of the hacker ethic is that almost all hackers are actively willing to share technical tricks, software, and reinforce a sense of community that may be hackerdom's most valuable intangible asset. (1995-12-18)

hacker ethic "philosophy" 1. The belief that information-sharing is a powerful positive good, and that it is an ethical duty of hackers to share their expertise by writing free software and facilitating access to information and to computing resources wherever possible. 2. The belief that system-cracking for fun and exploration is ethically OK as long as the cracker commits no theft, vandalism, or breach of confidentiality. Both of these normative ethical principles are widely, but by no means universally, accepted among hackers. Most hackers subscribe to the hacker ethic in sense 1, and many act on it by writing and giving away free software. A few go further and assert that *all* information should be free and *any* proprietary control of it is bad; this is the philosophy behind the {GNU} project. Sense 2 is more controversial: some people consider the act of cracking itself to be unethical, like breaking and entering. But the belief that "ethical" cracking excludes destruction at least moderates the behaviour of people who see themselves as "benign" crackers (see also {samurai}). On this view, it may be one of the highest forms of hackerly courtesy to (a) break into a system, and then (b) explain to the sysop, preferably by e-mail from a {superuser} account, exactly how it was done and how the hole can be plugged - acting as an unpaid (and unsolicited) {tiger team}. The most reliable manifestation of either version of the hacker ethic is that almost all hackers are actively willing to share technical tricks, software, and (where possible) computing resources with other hackers. Huge cooperative networks such as {Usenet}, {FidoNet} and Internet (see {Internet address}) can function without central control because of this trait; they both rely on and reinforce a sense of community that may be hackerdom's most valuable intangible asset. (1995-12-18)

hang ::: 1. To fasten or attach (pictures, etc.) to a wall. 2. To suspend (something) around or in front of anything. 3.* Fig. To remain unresolved or uncertain. 4. To make (an idea, form, etc.) dependent on the situation, structure, concept, or the like, usually derived from another source. 5. To fasten or be fastened from above, esp. by a cord, chain, etc.; suspend. 6. To be suspended or poised; hover. 7. To bend forward or downward; to lean over. *hangs, hung, hanging, flower-hung, shadow-hung. ::: hung on: Remained clinging, usually implying expectation or unwillingness to sever one"s connection.

hardly ::: adv. --> In a hard or difficult manner; with difficulty.
Unwillingly; grudgingly.
Scarcely; barely; not guite; not wholly.
Severely; harshly; roughly.
Confidently; hardily.
Certainly; surely; indeed.


hate ::: n. --> To have a great aversion to, with a strong desire that evil should befall the person toward whom the feeling is directed; to dislike intensely; to detest; as, to hate one&

heartily ::: adv. --> From the heart; with all the heart; with sincerity.
With zeal; actively; vigorously; willingly; cordially; as, he heartily assisted the prince.


hearty ::: superl. --> Pertaining to, or proceeding from, the heart; warm; cordial; bold; zealous; sincere; willing; also, energetic; active; eager; as, a hearty welcome; hearty in supporting the government.
Exhibiting strength; sound; healthy; firm; not weak; as, a hearty timber.
Promoting strength; nourishing; rich; abundant; as, hearty food; a hearty meal.


He is in his essential nature a mental being encased in body and enmeshed in the life activities, manu, manomaya purusa. He is more than a thinking, willing and feeling result of the mechanism of the physical or an understanding nexus of the vital forces.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 398


If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to xqect Vc 'Cuesi Thtnep. ’yssa be -opw* Vo ^VVw:k

II. Metaphysics of History: The metaphysical interpretations of the meaning of history are either supra-mundane or intra-mundane (secular). The oldest extra-mundane, or theological, interpretation has been given by St. Augustine (Civitas Dei), Dante (Divma Commedia) and J. Milton (Paradise Lost and Regained). All historic events are seen as having a bearing upon the redemption of mankind through Christ which will find its completion at the end of this world. Owing to the secularistic tendencies of modern times the Enlightenment Period considered the final end of human history as the achievement of public welfare through the power of reason. Even the ideal of "humanity" of the classic humanists, advocated by Schiller, Goethe, Fichte, Rousseau, Lord Byron, is only a variety of the philosophy of the Enlightenment, and in the same line of thought we find A. Comte, H. Spencer ("human moral"), Engels and K. Marx. The German Idealism of Kant and Hegel saw in history the materialization of the "moral reign of freedom" which achieves its perfection in the "objective spirit of the State". As in the earlier systems of historical logic man lost his individuality before the forces of natural laws, so, according to Hegel, he is nothing but an instrument of the "idea" which develops itself through the three dialectic stages of thesis, antithesis, and synthesis. (Example. Absolutism, Democracy, Constitutional Monarchy.) Even the great historian L. v. Ranke could not break the captivating power of the Hegelian mechanism. Ranke places every historical epoch into a relation to God and attributes to it a purpose and end for itself. Lotze and Troeltsch followed in his footsteps. Lately, the evolutionistic interpretation of H. Bergson is much discussed and disputed. His "vital impetus" accounts for the progressiveness of life, but fails to interpret the obvious setbacks and decadent civilizations. According to Kierkegaard and Spranger, merely human ideals prove to be too narrow a basis for the tendencies, accomplishments, norms, and defeats of historic life. It all points to a supra-mundane intelligence which unfolds itself in history. That does not make superfluous a natural interpretation, both views can be combined to understand history as an endless struggle between God's will and human will, or non-willing, for that matter. -- S.V.F.

inapt ::: Tehmi: “Not willing.”

incline ::: n. 1. A steep slope or rise. *v. 2. To bow, nod, or bend (the head, body, etc.). 3. To dispose (a person) in mind, habit, etc. (usually followed by to). 4. To listen, especially willingly or favourably. *inclined, inclining.

inertial mass: The measure of the (un)willingness of a physical object to acclerate.

In genera, Anglo-Catholic philosophy has been an incarnational or sacramental one, finding God in the Biblical revelation culminating in Christ, but unwilling to limit his self-disclosure to that series of events. Incarnationalism provides, it is said, the setting for the historic Incarnation; general revelation is on sacramental lines, giving meaning to the particular sacraments. For Anglo-Catholic philosophical theology, in its central stream, the key to dogma is the cumulative experience of Christian people, tested by the Biblical revelation as source and standard of that experience and hence "classical" in its value. Revelation is the ultimate authority; the Church possesses a trustworthiness about her central beliefs, but statement of these may change from age to age. Sometimes this main tendency of Anglo-Catholic thought has been sharply criticized by thinkers, themselves Anglicans (cf. Tennant's Philosophical Theology); but these have, in general, served as useful warnings rather than as normal expressions of the Anglican mind.

Insha Allah, inshallah :::   God willing

In the Edda, Tyr is represented as having had one hand torn off by the wolf Fenris, a sacrifice he willingly made for the perpetuation of life.

In the Personalistic sense activism applies not only to the continuous creative willing which underlies all reality but also to knowledge which calls for an unceasing divine activity which is a sort of occasionalism. (Malebranche: Recherche de la verite, Book I,, Chap. XIV.) Charles Secretan: "To be is to act." -- R.T.F.

In this impersonal and abstract manner of representation did the ancients symbolize the formative, creative, or procreative forces or energies of nature under appropriate emblems drawn from the animal kingdom, and most commonly from man himself. Thus it was that the phallus in Classical antiquity stood as the emblem of the abstract creative forces of the universe, as well as the solar system, and even of earth; precisely as the linga in India has always expressed the identic cycle of thought. Likewise the female organ has frequently been used to express the generative and maternally productive powers of nature. Modern European sophistication unwillingly recognizes this truth, and insists in giving to these symbols the most offensive of constructions. Yet even Western religious iconology has followed the same line of thought, and whether we refer to the lamb, or to the serpent or dove, we ascertain exactly the same thing.

intolerant ::: 1. Unable or unwilling to endure or support. 2. Unwilling to tolerate differences in opinions, practices, or beliefs, especially religious beliefs. intolerance.

involuntarily ::: adv. --> In an involuntary manner; not voluntarily; not intentionally or willingly.

involuntariness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being involuntary; unwillingness; automatism.

involuntary ::: a. --> Not having will or the power of choice.
Not under the influence or control of the will; not voluntary; as, the involuntary movements of the body; involuntary muscle fibers.
Not proceeding from choice; done unwillingly; reluctant; compulsory; as, involuntary submission.


It should not be confused with the concept of mass. (intuitively, "the amount of material the object has"; or the more advanced concepts of "the object's 'unwillingless' to accelerate", i.e. inertia.) While mass is an intrinsic property of the object - it's always the same for the same object; weight is extrinsic, it depends on the strength of the gravitational field.

James' definition of pragmatism, written for Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy, is simply a restatement, or "exegesis", of Peirce's definition (see first definition listed above) appearing in the same place. The resemblance between their positions is illustrated by their common insistence upon the feasibility and desirability of resolving metaphysical problems by practical distinctions, unprejudiced by dogmatic presuppositions, their willingness to put every question to the test. "The pragmatic method", says James, "tries to interpret each notion by tracing its respective practical consequences. . . . If no practical difference whatever can be traced", between two alternatives, they "mean practically the same thing, and all dispute is idle". (Pragmatism, p. 45. See also Chapters III and IV.)

Jarring Mission ::: Gunnar Jarring, the Swedish ambassador to the Soviet Union was appointed representative to the Middle East of the UN secretary-general on December 27, 1967 with the goal of implementing Resolution 242. The mission failed because of Israel and Jordan and Egypt’s preconditions and the War of Attrition. After the War of Attrition and Nasser’s death in Egypt, Jarring resumed his mission in 1971 and demanded Israeli withdrawal to pre-67 borders and an Egyptian willingness to negotiate peace with Israel. Both sides refused and Jarring’s mission was terminated.

Jetavana. (T. Rgyal byed kyi tshal; C. Zhishu Jigudu yuan; J. Giju Gikkodokuon; K. Kisu Kŭpkodok won 祇樹給孤獨園). In Pāli and Sanskrit, "Prince Jeta's Grove" (C. Zhishu), located in "Anāthapindika's Park" (S. Anāthapindadārāma; P. Anāthapindikārāma; C. Jigudu yuan); a park located to the south of the city of sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi), which was donated to the Buddha and his disciples by the banker ANĀTHAPIndADA (P. Anāthapindika). The park, which is also called Jetavanārama, is named after its original owner, Prince Jeta (Jetakumāra), from whom Anāthapindada purchased it for an extraordinary price. Anāthapindada had invited the Buddha to srāvastī and resolved to provide him with a suitable residence during his sojourn in the city. Knowing that Jetakumāra's park on the city's outskirts was the loveliest place in town, he offered to buy the park from the prince. But Jeta was unwilling to sell the property and rebuffed Anāthapindada, stating that the banker would have to cover the entire site in coins if he wanted to buy it. Undeterred, Anāthapindada brought the case before the city fathers, who agreed that if he could gather Jeta's stated purchase price, he would be entitled to Jetakumāra's park. Anāthapindada had his servants bring cartloads of gold coins from his treasury, some eighteen crores in total, with which he was able to cover the entire grounds of the park, except for the entrance. Impressed by the banker's generosity, Jetakumāra donated that spot himself, and with the vast purchase price he received, erected a grand entrance over it. Anāthapindada built numerous buildings at the park to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsĀ). Among these was the Buddha's own residence, the so-called perfumed chamber, or GANDHAKUtĪ. The same spot had served as a monastery and rains-retreat residence for previous buddhas also, although the extent of the grounds varied. According to Pāli sources, during the time of the buddha Vipassī (S. VIPAsYIN), the merchant Punabbasumitta built a monastery that extended a league, while during the time of the buddha Vessabhu, the merchant Sotthika built another that extended half a league. Anāthapindada's monastery covered eighteen karīsa (a square measure of land). Traditional sources often state that Jetavanārāma was GAUTAMA Buddha's favorite residence and he is said to have is passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsĀKHĀ built another grand monastery named Migāramātupāsāda in srāvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. ¶ Jetavana also refers to a monastery built at ANURĀDHAPURA in the fourth-century CE by the Sinhala king MAHĀSENA for the elder Sanghamitta. Sanghamitta felt great animosity toward the monks of the MAHĀVIHĀRA sect, which prompted him to lobby the king to confiscate its property and pass it on to the Jetavana.

lief ::: n. --> Same as Lif.
Dear; beloved.
Pleasing; agreeable; acceptable; preferable.
A dear one; a sweetheart. ::: adv. --> Willing; disposed.


loath ::: a. --> Hateful; odious; disliked.
Filled with disgust or aversion; averse; unwilling; reluctant; as, loath to part.


loathly ::: a. --> Loathsome. ::: adv. --> Unwillingly; reluctantly.
(/) So as to cause loathing.


loathness ::: n. --> Unwillingness; reluctance.

longer appears as a personage ... but disguises himself willingly, even preferably, under the appearance of corporate

lose ::: v. t. --> To part with unintentionally or unwillingly, as by accident, misfortune, negligence, penalty, forfeit, etc.; to be deprived of; as, to lose money from one&

lost ::: v. t. --> Parted with unwillingly or unintentionally; not to be found; missing; as, a lost book or sheep.
Parted with; no longer held or possessed; as, a lost limb; lost honor.
Not employed or enjoyed; thrown away; employed ineffectually; wasted; squandered; as, a lost day; a lost opportunity or benefit.
Having wandered from, or unable to find, the way;


Marginal cost pricing - Setting price equal to marginal cost so that buyers are just willing to pay for the last unit bought the amount that it cost to make that unit.

Material consciousness ::: It is mostly subconscienl, but part of it that is conscious is mechanical, inertly moved by habits or by the forces of the lower nature- Always repeating the same unintelligent and unenlightened movements, it is attached to the routine and established rule of what already exists, unwilling to change, unwilling to receive the Light or obey the higher Force.

mealy-mouthed ::: a. --> Using soft words; plausible; affectedly or timidly delicate of speech; unwilling to tell the truth in plain language.

Mental: (Lat. mens, mind) Pertaining to the mind either in its functional aspect (perceiving, imagining, remembering, feeling, willing, etc.) or in its contential aspects (sense data, images and other contents existing "in" the mind). See Mind. -- L.W.

merciful ::: a. --> Full of mercy; having or exercising mercy; disposed to pity and spare offenders; unwilling to punish.
Unwilling to give pain; compassionate.


mercy ::: n. --> Forbearance to inflict harm under circumstances of provocation, when one has the power to inflict it; compassionate treatment of an offender or adversary; clemency.
Compassionate treatment of the unfortunate and helpless; sometimes, favor, beneficence.
Disposition to exercise compassion or favor; pity; compassion; willingness to spare or to help.
A blessing regarded as a manifestation of compassion or


Miaoshan. (J. Myozen; K. Myoson 妙善). In Chinese, "Sublime Wholesomeness"; a legendary Chinese princess who is said to have been an incarnation of the BODHISATTVA GUANYIN (S. AVALOKITEsVARA). According to legend, Princess Miaoshan was the youngest of three daughters born to King Zhuangyan. As in the legend of Prince SIDDHĀRTHA, Miaoshan refused to fulfill the social expectations of her father and instead endured great privations in order to pursue her Buddhist practice. In frustration, Miaoshan's father banished her to a convent, where the nuns were ordered to break the princess's religious resolve. The nuns were ultimately unsuccessful, however, and in anger, the king ordered the convent set ablaze. Miaoshan escaped to the mountain of Xiangshan, where she pursued a reclusive life. After several years, her father contracted jaundice, which, according to his doctors' diagnosis, was caused by his disrespect toward the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). The only thing that could cure him would be a tonic made from the eyes and ears of a person who was completely free from anger. As fate would have it, the only person who fulfilled this requirement turned out to be his own daughter. When Miaoshan heard of her father's dilemma, she willingly donated her eyes and ears for the tonic; and upon learning of their daughter's selfless generosity and filiality, Miaoshan's father and mother both repented and became devoted lay Buddhists. Miaoshan then apotheosized into the goddess Guanyin, specifically her manifestation as the "thousand-armed and thousand-eyed Guanyin" (SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA). Later redactions of the legend include Miaoshan's visit to hell, where she was said to have relieved the suffering of the hell denizens. The earliest reference to the Miaoshan legend appears in stele fragments that date from the early eleventh century, discovered at a site near Hangzhou. Other written sources include the Xiangshan baojuan ("Precious Scroll of Xiangshan Mountain"), which was revealed to a monk and then transmitted and disseminated by a minor civil servant. With the advent of the Princess Miaoshan legend, the Upper Tianzhu monastery, already recognized as early as the tenth century as a Guanyin worship site, became a major pilgrimage center. The earliest complete rendition of the Miaoshan legend dates from the early Song dynasty (c. twelve century). Thereafter, several renditions of the legend were produced up through the Qing dynasty.

mind ::: v. --> The intellectual or rational faculty in man; the understanding; the intellect; the power that conceives, judges, or reasons; also, the entire spiritual nature; the soul; -- often in distinction from the body.
The state, at any given time, of the faculties of thinking, willing, choosing, and the like; psychical activity or state; as: (a) Opinion; judgment; belief.
Choice; inclination; liking; intent; will.


Muslim :::   one who surrenders; submitter; one who is willing to accept and make peace with Allah’s laws and regulations

nill ::: v. t. --> Not to will; to refuse; to reject. ::: v. i. --> To be unwilling; to refuse to act. ::: n.

Nolition: (Lat. nolo, I am unwilling) The state or act of negative volition. -- V.J.B.

nolition ::: n. --> Adverse action of will; unwillingness; -- opposed to volition.

nolleity ::: n. --> The state of being unwilling; nolition.

obedient ::: a. --> Subject in will or act to authority; willing to obey; submissive to restraint, control, or command.

Occupational immobility - The lack of ability or willingness of people to move to other jobs irrespective of location.

offer ::: v. t. --> To present, as an act of worship; to immolate; to sacrifice; to present in prayer or devotion; -- often with up.
To bring to or before; to hold out to; to present for acceptance or rejection; as, to offer a present, or a bribe; to offer one&


Operation Horev ::: Israeli military operation carried out during the 1948 War of Independence in the southern region of Israel against Egypt. During the operation Israel shot down five British reconnaissance planes spying on behalf of Egypt, drawing much criticism from British officials and making Egypt more willing to negotiate directly with Israel. Operation Horev also marked the first time Israeli forces crossed the international border into Egypt.

Or, if it is willing, then it is unable. Or, if it is able, then it turns the action given to it by the Light or the Force into a new mechanical routine and so takes out of it all soul and life. It is obscure, stupid, indolent, full of ignorance and inertia, dark- ness and slowness of tamas.

parārtha. (T. gzhan don; C. lita; J. rita; K. it'a 利他). In Sanskrit, "welfare of others," "benefiting others." As part of his training, a BODHISATTVA, out of his concern for the welfare of others, willingly relinquishes motivations and deeds that would lead to his own personal benefit. For example, in the JĀTAKA stories, the bodhisattva repeatedly sacrifices his own welfare, and often his own life, for the benefit of others. This compassionate motivation is contrasted with the more selfish motivation of "benefiting oneself" (SVĀRTHA). However, it is said that through the practice of the bodhisattva path, one achieves buddhahood in which both of these two aims (ARTHA) are fulfilled. The welfare of others is fulfilled because the bodhisattva becomes a buddha who teaches the dharma to sentient beings. The welfare of oneself (that is, the bodhisattva himself) is fulfilled because, by achieving buddhahood, the bodhisattva achieves omniscience and liberation from rebirth.

pardoning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Pardon ::: a. --> Relating to pardon; having or exercising the right to pardon; willing to pardon; merciful; as, the pardoning power; a pardoning God.

placable ::: a. --> Capable of being appeased or pacified; ready or willing to be pacified; willing to forgive or condone.

Positionality: (Ger. Positionalität) In Husserl: The character common to conscious processes of positing or setting an object, whether believingly, or in valuing or willing. Doxic positionality is common to processes involving belief, disbelief, doubt, etc.. (see Doxa), axiological positionality, to processes of loving, hating, or otherwise valuing; volitional, to those involving inclination, disinclination, voluntary doing, etc. Positionality in all its forms is contrasted with quasi-positionality (see Phantasy) and neutrality. -- D.C.

Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but docs not impose it ::: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surren- der must be self-made and free ; It must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.

Prapatti: An appeal made to a capable and willing personage (God) by a person (devotee) who strongly desires a thing (liberation), but is helpless to attain it and feels his helplessness. The object desired may be anything for the matter of that, as the regaining of the lost property as when Aditi made Preapatti to the Lord, or release from the bondage of Karma.

pregnant ::: a. --> Being with young, as a female; having conceived; great with young; breeding; teeming; gravid; preparing to bring forth.
Heavy with important contents, significance, or issue; full of consequence or results; weighty; as, pregnant replies.
Full of promise; abounding in ability, resources, etc.; as, a pregnant youth.
Affording entrance; receptive; yielding; willing; open; prompt.


promptness ::: n. --> Promptitude; readiness; quickness of decision or action.
Cheerful willingness; alacrity.


qizhongshe. (J. shichishu no sha; K. ch'ilchongsa 七種捨). In Chinese, "seven kinds of relinquishment." They are as follows: (1) an expansive, imperturbable equanimity (see UPEKsĀ) that is devoid of attachments; (2) being impartial to all sentient beings, harboring no distinction between those who are endearing and those who are not; (3) not giving in to the effects of passion and enmity, craving, and ill will; (4) not harboring thoughts of anxiety, regret, or parsimony while one is overseeing the deliverance of sentient beings; (5) staying firmly anchored in the realization of emptiness (suNYATĀ) and relinquishing all clinging to the superficial and contingent characteristics of things; (6) willingly sharing with and giving to others, even if that means parting with what one loves and takes delight in; and (7) harboring no expectation for reciprocity, gratitude, or any other reward in one's acts of giving.

rather ::: a. --> Prior; earlier; former.
Earlier; sooner; before.
More readily or willingly; preferably.
On the other hand; to the contrary of what was said or suggested; instead.
Of two alternatives conceived of, this by preference to, or as more likely than, the other; somewhat.
More properly; more correctly speaking.


readily ::: adv. --> In a ready manner; quickly; promptly.
Without delay or objection; without reluctance; willingly; cheerfully.


readiness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being ready; preparation; promptness; aptitude; willingness.

ready ::: superl. --> Prepared for what one is about to do or experience; equipped or supplied with what is needed for some act or event; prepared for immediate movement or action; as, the troops are ready to march; ready for the journey.
Fitted or arranged for immediate use; causing no delay for lack of being prepared or furnished.
Prepared in mind or disposition; not reluctant; willing; free; inclined; disposed.


Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal ::: (humour) Back in the good old days - the Golden Era of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called Real Men and out that Real Men don't relate to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.)But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with TRASH-80s.There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings).LANGUAGESThe easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use Fortran. Quiche Eaters use need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a keypunch, a Fortran IV compiler, and a beer.Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran.Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran.Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran.Real Programmers do Artificial Intelligence programs in Fortran.If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in assembly language. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing.STRUCTURED PROGRAMMINGThe academics in computer science have gotten into the structured programming rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming:Real Programmers aren't afraid to use GOTOs.Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused.Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting.Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 nanoseconds in the middle of a tight loop.Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious.Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using assigned GOTOs.Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name.OPERATING SYSTEMSWhat kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M.Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right systems: they send jokes around the world on UUCP-net and write adventure games and research papers.No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte core dump without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.)OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken.PROGRAMMING TOOLSWhat kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer.One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies.In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse.Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - Emacs and VI being two. The the Real Programmer wants a you asked for it, you got it text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise.It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine.For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary object Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called job security.Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers:Fortran preprocessors like MORTRAN and RATFOR. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming.Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps.Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient.Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5].THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORKWhere does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real or sorting mailing lists for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!).Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers.Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions.It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies.Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles.Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter.The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances.As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language.The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs.THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAYGenerally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room:At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it.At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper.At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand.At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary.In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time.THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITATWhat sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done.The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are:Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office.Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush.Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages.Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969.Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine.Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions.Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.)The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general:No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night).Real Programmers don't wear neckties.Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes.Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9].A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire ASCII (or EBCDIC) code table.Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee.THE FUTUREWhat of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers?From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be.Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

reluctance ::: lack of eagerness or willingness; disinclination.

reluctancy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being reluctant; repugnance; aversion of mind; unwillingness; -- often followed by an infinitive, or by to and a noun, formerly sometimes by against.

reluctant ::: a. --> Striving against; opposed in desire; unwilling; disinclined; loth.
Proceeding from an unwilling mind; granted with reluctance; as, reluctant obedience.


reluctant ::: exhibiting or marked by unwillingness; disinclination.

repugnancy ::: n. --> The state or condition of being repugnant; opposition; contrariety; especially, a strong instinctive antagonism; aversion; reluctance; unwillingness, as of mind, passions, principles, qualities, and the like.

resistance: in psychoanalysis, inability or unwillingness of a patient to accept the analysts interpretations of their behaviour and to discuss certain ideas or experiences.

restive ::: a. --> Unwilling to go on; obstinate in refusing to move forward; stubborn; drawing back.
Inactive; sluggish.
Impatient under coercion, chastisement, or opposition; refractory.
Uneasy; restless; averse to standing still; fidgeting about; -- applied especially to horses.


Risk_tolerance ::: is the degree of variability in investment returns that an investor is willing to withstand. Risk tolerance is an important component in investing. You should have a realistic understanding of your ability and willingness to stomach large swings in the value of your investments; if you take on too much risk, you might panic and sell at the wrong time.   BREAKING DOWN 'Risk Tolerance'   Risk tolerance assessments for investors abound, including risk-related surveys or questionnaires. As an investor, you may also want to review historical worst-case returns for different asset classes to get an idea of how much money you would feel comfortable losing if your investments have a bad year or bad series of years. Other factors affecting risk tolerance are the time horizon you have to invest, your future earning capacity, and the presence of other assets such as a home, pension, Social Security or an inheritance. In general, you can take greater risk with investable assets when you have other, more stable sources of funds available.   Aggressive Risk Tolerance   Aggressive investors tend to be market-savvy. A deep understanding of securities and their propensities allows such individuals and institutional investors to purchase highly volatile instruments, such as small company stocks that can plummet to zero or options contracts that can expire worthless. While maintaining a base of riskless securities, aggressive investors reach for maximum returns with maximum risk.

Sadāprarudita. (T. Rtag tu ngu; C. Changti [pusa]; J. Jotai [bosatsu]; K. Sangje [posal] 常啼[菩薩]). In Sanskrit, "Ever Weeping," the name of a BODHISATTVA whose story appears in the AstASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ. He sets out in search of a teacher who will teach him the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) but, unable to find one, is constantly crying. He eventually learns that the bodhisattva DHARMODGATA is teaching in a faraway city. He has nothing to offer his teacher and thus announces that he is willing to sell his body. sAKRA, the king of the gods, decides to test his commitment and takes the form of an old man who agrees to buy some of Sadāprarudita's flesh. He cuts off a piece of his thigh and gives it to the man. The man then asks for some bone marrow. Sadāprarudita is about to break his leg to extract the marrow when a wealthy merchant's daughter, impressed by his dedication, offers to provide the necessary gifts for Dharmodgata. sakra then reveals his true form and heals Sadāprarudita's body. Sadāprarudita, the merchant's daughter, and her five hundred attendants then proceed to the city where Dharmodgata is residing and receive his teachings. The story is a famous example of DEHADĀNA, the "gift of the body" that bodhisattvas make out of their dedication to the welfare of others. It is also an important example of devotion to the teacher.

saMghāvasesa. [alt. saMghātisesa] (P. sanghādisesa; T. dge 'dun lhag ma; C. sengcanzui/sengcanfa; J. sozanzai/sozanho; K. sŭngjanjoe/sŭngjanpop 僧殘罪/僧殘法). In Sanskrit, "probationary offense"; a category of offenses in the roster of monastic rules (PRĀTIMOKsA) that require penance and/or probation. The saMghāvasesa offenses are the second most serious category of offense in the VINAYA, second only to the "defeats" (PĀRĀJIKA), which render a monk or nun "not in communion" (ASAMVĀSA) with the community. A saMghāvasesa infraction requires either an open confession of the offense before a gathering of monks or else expulsion from the order (SAMGHA) if the offender refuses to confess. According to one paranomastic gloss, because the remedy for these offenses requires the intervention of the saMgha at both the beginning (ādi) and the end (sesa) of the expiation process, these offenses are known collectively as saMghādisesa. The probationary offender receives two different kinds of punishments: penance (MĀNATVA) and temporary probation (PARIVĀSA). The mānatva penance is imposed on a monk who commits a saMghāvasesa offense when that monk immediately confesses the infraction to another monk. In the Pāli vinaya, the penance imposed in this circumstance is called "penance for unconcealed offenses" (apaticchannamānatta), which entails the loss of the usual privileges of monkhood for a set period of six nights. If a monk instead conceals a saMghāvasesa offense for a period of time before confessing it, he must undergo a "probationary penance" called either parivāsa or, in Pāli, "penance for concealed offenses" (paticchannamānatta). This probationary penance likewise entails the loss of privileges, but in this case that probation must last for as long as the offense was concealed. After the parivāsa penance is completed, the monk must then undergo mānatta penance for six nights. These penances are similar in some vinaya traditions to those meted out to "pārājika penitents" (sIKsĀDATTAKA). During his probationary period, the offender is stripped of his seniority and expected to observe certain social constraints. For example, the VINAYAPItAKA states that such offenders may not leave the monastery grounds without being accompanied by at least four monks (BHIKsU) who are not themselves on probation. Also, every day of his probation, the offending monk must inform the other monks of the offense for which he is being punished. The exact number of precepts that fall under the category of saMghāvasesa varies somewhat among the different vinaya traditions; a typical list of thirteen rules for monks includes (1) willingly emitting semen, (2) engaging in lustful physical contact with a woman, (3) using sexually inappropriate language toward a woman, (4) praising sexual intercourse as a religious act, (5) acting as the liaison in the arrangement of a marriage, (6) building a personal hut that is larger than the prescribed dimensions, (7) building a monastery (VIHĀRA) for the community that does not meet the prescribed specifications, (8) falsely and maliciously accusing another monk of an infraction, (9) taking up an issue as a ploy to falsely accuse another monk of an infraction, (10) taking any action that may result in a schism within the community (SAMGHABHEDA), (11) siding with or following a monk who has created a schism in the order, (12) refusing to acknowledge and to heed the admonishments of training given by other monks, and finally (13) corrupting families. Nuns are typically subject to seventeen rules, including a few additional restrictions enumerated in the bhiksunīprātimoksa. After completing the parivāsa penance and his six nights of mānatva, the monk approaches the saMgha, which in this case means a quorum of monks consisting of at least twenty members, and requests to be "called back into community" (S. ABHYĀYANA, P. abbhāna). If the saMgha agrees, the monk is declared free of the saMghāvasesa offense and is restored to his former status.

sāntika. (T. zhi ba'i las; C. xizai; J. sokusai; K. sikchae 息災). In Sanskrit, "pacifying activities," (also seen written as sānticāra); one of the four types of activities (CATURKARMAN) set forth in the Buddhist TANTRAs. The other three are: activities of increase (PAUstIKA) to increase prosperity, lengthen life, etc.; control or subjugation (VAsĪKARAnA) of the unruly or unwilling; and violent or drastic measures (ABHICĀRA), such as killing and warfare. Pacifying activities involve those rituals that purify baleful influences that appear in such forms as hindrances and illness.

Schiller, Ferdinand Canning Scott: (1864-1937), unwilling to accept the idealism current at Oxford in his day on grounds that it was "absolutist", sought by a metaphysical pluralism not only to account for the unity and multiplicity of things, but also to furnish the basis for evolution theory. His developed philosophical position was generally known as "personal idealism", or "humanism", though it was closely akin to the pragmatism of William James. The kinship may be seen in Schiller's thesis that a theory of knowledge cannot be formed by abstracting from man's total experience, and may be seen further in his advocacy of the "logic of discovery" over the "logic of proof." Main works: Riddles of the Sphinx, 1891; Humanism, 1903; Logic For Use, 1930. -- C.K.D.

scruple ::: n. --> A weight of twenty grains; the third part of a dram.
Hence, a very small quantity; a particle.
Hesitation as to action from the difficulty of determining what is right or expedient; unwillingness, doubt, or hesitation proceeding from motives of conscience. ::: v. i.


SECOND HUMAN TYPE The second type is that of the wise man, of him possessing knowledge, insight, and understanding. He is the born teacher, able and willing to unite conflicting conceptions and individuals, etc. K 2.7.10

security through obscurity "security" Or "security by obscurity". A term applied by hackers to most {operating system} vendors' favourite way of coping with security holes - namely, ignoring them, documenting neither any known holes nor the underlying security {algorithms}, trusting that nobody will find out about them and that people who do find out about them won't exploit them. This never works for long and occasionally sets the world up for debacles like the {RTM} worm of 1988 (see {Great Worm}), but once the brief moments of panic created by such events subside most vendors are all too willing to turn over and go back to sleep. After all, actually fixing the bugs would siphon off the resources needed to implement the next user-interface frill on marketing's wish list - and besides, if they started fixing security bugs customers might begin to *expect* it and imagine that their warranties of merchantability gave them some sort of rights. Historical note: There are conflicting stories about the origin of this term. It has been claimed that it was first used in the {Usenet} newsgroup in {news:comp.sys.apollo} during a campaign to get {HP}/{Apollo} to fix security problems in its {Unix}-{clone} {Aegis}/{DomainOS} (they didn't change a thing). {ITS} fans, on the other hand, say it was coined years earlier in opposition to the incredibly paranoid {Multics} people down the hall, for whom security was everything. In the ITS culture it referred to (1) the fact that by the time a {tourist} figured out how to make trouble he'd generally got over the urge to make it, because he felt part of the community; and (2) (self-mockingly) the poor coverage of the documentation and obscurity of many commands. One instance of *deliberate* security through obscurity is recorded; the command to allow patching the running ITS system ({altmode} altmode control-R) echoed as $$^D. If you actually typed alt alt ^D, that set a flag that would prevent patching the system even if you later got it right. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-15)

self-devotion ::: n. --> The act of devoting one&

soon ::: adv. --> In a short time; shortly after any time specified or supposed; as, soon after sunrise.
Without the usual delay; before any time supposed; early.
Promptly; quickly; easily.
Readily; willingly; -- in this sense used with would, or some other word expressing will. ::: a.


space-cadet keyboard "hardware, history" A now-legendary device used on {MIT} {Lisp} machines, which inspired several still-current jargon terms and influenced the design of {Emacs}. It was equipped with no fewer than *seven* shift keys: four keys for {bucky bits} ("control", "meta", "hyper", and "super") and three like regular shift keys, called "shift", "top", and "front". Many keys had three symbols on them: a letter and a symbol on the top, and a Greek letter on the front. For example, the "L" key had an "L" and a two-way arrow on the top, and the Greek letter lambda on the front. By pressing this key with the right hand while playing an appropriate "chord" with the left hand on the shift keys, you could get the following results: L lowercase l shift-L uppercase L front-L lowercase lambda front-shift-L uppercase lambda top-L two-way arrow (front and shift are ignored) And of course each of these might also be typed with any combination of the control, meta, hyper, and super keys. On this keyboard, you could type over 8000 different characters! This allowed the user to type very complicated mathematical text, and also to have thousands of single-character commands at his disposal. Many hackers were actually willing to memorise the command meanings of that many characters if it reduced typing time (this attitude obviously shaped the interface of {Emacs}). Other hackers, however, thought that many {bucky bits} was overkill, and objected that such a keyboard can require three or four hands to operate. See {cokebottle}, {double bucky}, {meta bit}, {quadruple bucky}. Note: early versions of this entry incorrectly identified the space-cadet keyboard with the "Knight keyboard". Though both were designed by Tom Knight, the latter term was properly applied only to a keyboard used for {ITS} on the {PDP-10} and modelled on the Stanford keyboard (as described under {bucky bits}). The true space-cadet keyboard evolved from the Knight keyboard. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-05)

Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.

St. Louis ::: The steamship St. Louis was a refugee ship that left Hamburg in the spring of 1939, bound for Cuba. When the ship arrived, only 22 of the 1128 refugees were allowed to disembark. Initially no country, including the United States, was willing to accept the others. The ship finally returned to Europe where most of the refugees were finally granted entry into England, Holland, France and Belgium.

Subhadra. (T. Rab bzang; P. Subhadda; C. Xubatuoluo; J. Shubatsudara; K. Subaltara 須跋陀羅). The last person converted by the Buddha before he passed into PARINIRVĀnA. According to some accounts, he was a 120-year-old brāhmana, according to others, a young ascetic. Hearing that the Buddha would be passing away that night at KUsINAGARĪ, Subhadra went to see the Buddha and asked ĀNANDA for permission to speak with him. Ānanda refused the request three times, saying that the Buddha was weary. The Buddha overheard their conversation and told Subhadra to come forward, saying, "Do not keep out Subhadra. Subhadra may be allowed to see the Tathāgata. Whatever Subhadra will ask of me, he will ask from a desire for knowledge, and not to annoy me, and whatever I may say in answer to his questions, that he will quickly understand." Subhadra began to ask the Buddha about the doctrines of various other teachers, but the Buddha cut him short, explaining that only one who knows the noble eightfold path (ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA) is a true sRAMAnA. Subhadra then asked to be ordained. The Buddha replied that adherents of other sects first had to undergo a probationary period of four months before ordination. When Subhadra announced his willingness to do so, the Buddha waived the requirement and instructed Ānanda to shave the hair and beard of Subhadra. He was then escorted back to the Buddha who ordained him, making him the last person that Buddha personally ordained. The Buddha then gave him a subject of meditation. Walking up and down in the grove, he quickly became an ARHAT and came and sat by the Buddha. According to some accounts, Subhadra felt that he was unworthy to witness the passage of the Buddha into parinirvāna and thus asked the Buddha for permission to die first. The Buddha gave his permission. ¶ Subhadra is also the name of a former barber who entered the order late in life. He always carried a certain animus against the Buddha, because, while Subhadra was still a layman, the Buddha refused to accept a meal that he had prepared for him. After the Buddha's death, Subhadra told monks who were weeping at his passing that they should instead rejoice: since the Buddha would no longer be telling them what they could and could not do, monks would now be free to do as they pleased. MAHĀKĀsYAPA overheard this remark and was said to have been so alarmed by it that he convened what came to be known as the first Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST) to codify the monastic rules and the Buddha's discourses.

Supply of labour - The total number of hours of work that the population is willing to supply.

Surrender and vital *. The ordinary vital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different — surrender to the

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


svārtha. (T. rang don; C. zili; J. jiri; K. chari 自利). In Sanskrit, "self-benefit," "benefitting oneself." The term is used in several contexts. First, it may refer to the goal of worldly actions that selfishly seek happiness but, because they are motivated by the afflictions (KLEsA), in fact result in suffering. Second, the term may be used to describe the goal of the sRĀVAKA and PRATYEKABUDDHA, who seek their own welfare by becoming an ARHAT, in contrast to the BODHISATTVA who seeks the welfare of others (PARĀRTHA), willingly relinquishing motivations and deeds that would lead to his own personal benefit. In the case of the bodhisattva, it is said that by following the bodhisattva path to buddhahood, the bodhisattva fulfills both his own welfare (because he achieves the omniscience of a buddha) as well as the welfare of others (because he teaches the dharma so that others may also become buddhas).

twilling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Twill

teachable ::: a. --> Capable of being taught; apt to learn; also, willing to receive instruction; docile.

teachableness ::: n. --> Willingness to be taught.

The concept of original evidence is accordingly relativized and broadened to include all kinds of consciousness in which the intended object is given in the most original manner possible for an object of its kind and status. Thus, e.g., clear direct remembering is original evidence of one's own retained past, qua past, and perceptive empathy is original evidence of another's consciousness. Evidence of every kind (and in each of the above-defined senses) has its parallel in phantasy (fictive consciousness). Fictive empirical evidence involves non-fictive evidence of the essential possibility of an individual having the fictively presented determinations. The evident incompatibility of fictively experienced determinations is evidence of the essential impossibility of any individual having such determinations. Apodictic evidence is evidence together with the further evidence that no conflicting evidence is essentially possible. Essential possibilities, impossibilities, and necessities, admit of apodictic evidence. The only actual individual object that can be an object of apodictic evidence is one's own subjectivity. Evidence is not to be confounded with certainty of positing (see Modality) nor conceived as restricted to apodictic evidence. Furthermore, it is evident that no evidence is a talisman against error. What is evident in one process may evidently conflict with what is evident in another, or, again, the range of evidence may be overestimated. Evidence is exemplified in valuing and willing as well as in believing. It is the source of all objective sense (see Apperception and Genesis) and the basis of all rationality (see Reason). -- D.C.

The difficulty lies in the misuse of the adjective free, which is apparently understood to mean a will free from the cosmic unity, and all too often envisaged as running more or less wild if not contrary to the cosmic structure. Man is but a child of the universe, and is so in all his parts, but precisely because the part must contain everything that exists in the whole, therefore there is in man and in every other entity, an inseparable union with the cosmic root. Reluctance by man to acknowledge and to perform in his life the silent mandates of cosmic law induces the varieties of evil, disharmony, and even disease with which human life is all too often cursed; and the way to freedom, spiritual peace, wisdom, and love is by subordinating the individual human will to harmony with the divine. In such cases man becomes a Buddha or Christ, a conscious and willing instrument of divinity.

The existence of such powers should be recognized and we should hope some day to be able to avail ourselves properly of them, but a prime requisite in discipleship is equal and harmonious development. We may attain psychic powers by observing the conditions under which they may safely and profitably be allowed to develop. The presence of vanity, ambition, self-assertion, egoism, and similar qualities prove a bar, and the aspirant who is sincerely desirous of eliminating these defects will not willingly adopt a course likely to enhance them. There is no hard-and-fast division of powers into psychic, physical, mental, etc.: we may contemplate the gradual development of our mental faculties without defining a point where we have stepped out of the ordinary into the occult; and our perceptions may become refined by gradual stages without any sudden jump from one plane to another.

The human ethical sense is a manifestation of one’s awareness and willing cooperation with the inherent spiritual laws of the universe. No person can misconduct himself without injecting disharmony into the human hierarchy of which he is a part, and for this he must pay, though nature does not revenge or punish but readjusts or restores the disturbed harmony. Though these essential laws are eternal and changeless, the degree of their manifestation at any time or in any group vary; so that we may speak of ethics also in a relative sense. The world saviors and messengers from the Great Lodge, in obedience to cyclic necessity, strike for humanity the ethical keynote for each coming cycle.

The personal effort required Is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender ; an aspiration vigilant, constant, un- ceasing — the mind’s will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature ; rejection of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, prefer- ences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find room in a silent mind, — rejection of the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arro- gance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, — rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine ; surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the ShaUi.

The phrase does not mean that each person should follow the bent of his own personal inclinations, but that he should follow the path of duty, which is the path of evolution, as revealed to him by intuition and purity of aspiration. He should become the master of his destiny, spiritually willing his future through self-devised training and efforts upwards.

The problem of attributes gave rise to extensive discussions. In general, the attempt is made to convey some knowledge about God and yet maintain that His essence is inconceivable. The number of attributes varies with individual philosophers, from three of Bahya to eight of Ibn Daud. Saadia counts one, living, potent and wise as essential attributes; Bahya one, existent, and eternal. Ha-Levi substitutes living for existent. Ibn Daud adds to those of Saadia and Bahya three more: true, willing, and potent. Maimonides considers living, potent, wise, and willing as those agreed upon by philosophers. The difficulty, however, does not consist in the number but in their content, or in other words, how to speak of essential attributes and not to impair the simplicity of God's essence. Bahya was the first to assert that their content is negative, e.g., existent means not non-existent. He was followed in this by all others. Maimonides is especially insistent upon the negative meaning and asserts that they are to be applied to God and man in an absolute homonymic manner, i.e., there is no possible relation between God and other beings. Gersonides and Crescas, on the other hand, believe that the essential attributes are positive though we cannot determine their content. There are, of course, other attributes which are descriptive of His action, but these are not essential.

There is an automatic phase of free will in the purposeful instinct which marks the various activities of even minute and lowly forms of life. The unself-conscious beasts are protected, and therefore guided, by the wills of celestial beings who make the so-called laws of nature, yet even the beasts instinctively choose to run true to their own inner types or svabhava. They unconsciously will to be themselves and to copy no other. They have free will exactly in proportion to their consciousness, just as any person has it in the higher degrees of his intelligence and more active intuition. Thus human beings have the power to work out their evolution, for the kingdom of heaven is taken by strength. The gods have gone ahead on the pathway towards omniscience — so far as our universe is concerned — by their own individual efforts consciously to act with an ever-enlarging measure of harmony with the one divine will. Thus the volume or power of free will is in strict proportion with the degree in which the entity has brought forth the central spark of divine willing fire which animates all that is. Nevertheless no single being or entity has completely unfettered and perfectly irresponsible free will, because of its relative imperfection and because of its inescapable subordination to greater wills, each such entity ever evolving from its stage of imperfection as it ascends along the scales of being: those on the higher rungs of the hierarchical ladder consciously willing in ever-enlarging degree to follow the greater divine will which holds all in its keeping.

the state or condition of being unwilling, reluctant, or loath; reluctance; disinclination.

The surrender of the vital is always difficult because of the unwillingness of the forces of the universal vital Ignorance.

The tales concerning Valhalla have been sadly misunderstood in popular mythologies. Far from being an account of gross debauchery, there is mystical meaning hidden in every detail of the description of Odin’s domain and of the feasting of his warriors. For example, Valhalla is said to have 540 doors, through each of which 800 warriors issue abreast. This makes the number of One-harriers total 432,000, an oft-recurring number in Hindu and Babylonian time tables dealing with mystic and mythic history. Their message is in fact one of the noblest and most inspiring of mythic tales, when read between the lines of allegory, for here the warriors of emerge willingly to be “slain” daily in the cause of humanity’s evolutionary progress.

the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hosti- lity to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being ; rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine.

The_win/loss_ratio ::: is the ratio of the total number of winning trades to the number of losing trades. It does not take into account how much was won or lost, but simply if they were winners or losers.  Win/Loss Ratio = Winning Trades : Losing Trades.  Percentage-wise, it is simply calculated as Winning Trades/Losing Trades.  The win/loss ratio is also known as "success ratio."  BREAKING DOWN 'Win/Loss Ratio'   The win/loss ratio is used mostly by day traders to assess their wins and losses. It is used with the win-rate, that is, the number of trades won out of total trades, to determine the probability of a trader’s success. A win/loss ratio above 1.0 or a win-rate above 50% is usually favorable. For example, if you made 30 trades of which 12 were winners and 18 were losers, your win/loss ratio would be 2:3. In percentage format, the win/loss rate is 12/18 = 2/3 = 0.67, which means that you are losing 67% of the time more than you are winning. Your win-rate, or probability of success, would be 12/30 = 40%.  The win/loss ratio is used to calculate the risk/reward ratio, which is the profit potential of a trade relative to its loss potential. The profit potential of a trade is determined by the difference between the entry price and the target price at which a profit will be made. The risk is measured using a stop-loss order on the trade and is determined by the difference between the entry point and the stop-loss price. For example, a trader purchases 100 shares of a company for $5.50 and places a stop loss at $5.00. The trader also places a sell limit price at $6.50. The risk on the trade is $5.50 - $5.00 = $0.50, and the potential profit is $6.50 - $5.50 = $1.00. The trader is, thus, willing to risk $0.50 per share to make a profit of $1.00 per share after closing the position. The risk/reward ratio is $0.50/$1.00 = 0.5. In this case, the trader’s risk is half of his potential payoff. If the ratio is greater than 1.0, it means the risk is greater than the profit potential on the trade. If the ratio is less than 1.0, then the profit potential is greater than the risk.  Having a high win rate doesn't necessarily mean a trader will be successful or even profitable, as a high win rate means little if the risk-reward is very high, and high risk-reward ratio may not mean much if the win rate is very low.  Although the win/loss ratio is used to determine the success rate and probability of future success of stock traders, it is not very useful on its own because it does not take into account the monetary value won or lost in each trade. For example, a win/loss ratio of 2:1 means the trader has twice as many winning trades as losing. Sounds good, but if the losing trades have dollar losses three-times as large as the dollar gains of the winning trades, the trader has a losing strategy.

The Wondrous Being or hierarch manifests in three forms, the highest being in direct spiritual intercommunion with cosmic adi-buddha, and this highest aspect or form is the dharmakaya state in which, at least in the inferior portions of it, the dhyani-buddha abides; the second form or state is that of the dhyani-bodhisattva, who is in the sambhogakaya state in direct intercommunion with the lower part of the dhyani-buddha just above it in abstruse power and consciousness; the third and lowest form or aspect, yet in one sense the highest morally on account of the immense, willing self-sacrifice involved, is the manusha-buddha who lives and works in the nirmanakaya state.

unwilling ::: a. --> Not willing; loath; disinclined; reluctant; as, an unwilling servant.

unwillingly :::

unwillingness :::

unwilling :::

Unemployment - Those members of the labour force who are willing and able to work cannot find a job. ILO Unemployment or Labour Force Survey method - Records those memebrs of the labour force out of work and has been looking for a job in the past four weeks and is available to take up work in the next two weeks. The measue is claculated by an interview survey of approximately 60,000 households.

UN General Assembly Resolution 194 ::: Resolution adopted on December 11, 1948, to address the issue of Arab refugees. Often cited as granting the Palestinians a "right to return" to their homes, the resolution actually says those wishing to return must be willing to live at peace with their neighbors. Compensation and resettlement are also presented as options. The Arab states voted unanimously against the resolution.

Unixism "operating system, jargon" A piece of code or a coding technique that depends on the protected {multitasking} environment with relatively low process-spawn overhead that exists on {virtual-memory} {Unix} systems. Common {Unixisms} include: gratuitous use of "{fork}"; the assumption that certain undocumented but well-known features of Unix libraries such as "{stdio}" are supported elsewhere; reliance on obscure side-effects of {system calls} (use of "sleep" with a 0 argument to tell the scheduler that you're willing to give up your time-slice, for example); the assumption that freshly allocated memory is zeroed; and the assumption that {fragmentation} problems won't arise from never freeing memory. Compare {vaxocentrism}. See also {New Jersey}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-27)

Valuation ::: is the process of determining the current worth of an asset or a company. There are many techniques used for doing a valuation. An analyst placing a value on a company looks at the business's management, the composition of its capital structure, the prospect of future earnings, and the market value of its assets. A valuation can be useful when trying to determine the fair value of a security, which is determined by what a buyer is willing to pay a seller, assuming both parties enter the transaction willingly. When a security trades on an exchange, buyers and sellers determine the market value of a stock or bond. The concept of intrinsic value, however, refers to the perceived value of a security based on future earnings or some other company attribute unrelated to the market price of a security. That's where valuation comes into play. Analysts do a valuation to determine whether a company or asset is over- or undervalued by the market.

Vampirism ::: While this can refer to the traditional idea of a vampire as physically preying upon victims for their blood (and, indeed, there is a sub-culture dedicated to blood feasting through willing participants), it more generally refers to the concept of energy vampirism: people or beings, either intentionally or unintentionally, feeding upon the emotions and drives of others.

vīrya. (P. viriya; T. brtson 'grus; C. jingjin; J. shojin; K. chongjin 精進). In Sanskrit, "energy," "effort"; an enthusiasm to perform virtuous acts, which serves as the antidote to laziness. Since, by definition, the term refers to a delight in virtue, striving for nonvirtuous ends would not be considered "energy." The connotations of the term include the willingness to undertake virtuous deeds, the delight in the performance of virtuous deeds, a lack of discouragement, a commitment to success, and a dissatisfaction with minimal virtues. Deemed essential to progress on the path, vīrya is a constituent of many numerical lists. Vīrya is the second of the five spiritual faculties (INDRIYA) and counters the hindrance (NĪVARAnA) of sloth and torpor (STYĀNA-MIDDHA). It is counted as one of the eleven wholesome mental concomitants (KUsALA-CAITTA) and constitutes the fourth of the six perfections (PĀRAMITĀ).

volitient ::: a. --> Exercising the will; acting from choice; willing, or having power to will.

volition ::: n. --> The act of willing or choosing; the act of forming a purpose; the exercise of the will.
The result of an act or exercise of choosing or willing; a state of choice.
The power of willing or determining; will.


  “We know of no phenomenon in nature entirely unconnected with either magnetism or electricity . . . All the phenomena of earth currents, terrestrial magnetism and atmospheric electricity, are due to the fact that the earth is an electrified conductor, whose potential is ever changing owing to its rotation and its annual orbital motion, the successive cooling and heating of the air, the formation of clouds and rain, storms and winds, etc. . . . Science would be unwilling to admit that all these changes are due to akasic magnetism incessantly generating electric currents which tend to restore the disturbed equilibrium” (ML 160).

welcome ::: n. --> Received with gladness; admitted willingly to the house, entertainment, or company; as, a welcome visitor.
Producing gladness; grateful; as, a welcome present; welcome news.
Free to have or enjoy gratuitously; as, you are welcome to the use of my library.
Salutation to a newcomer.
Kind reception of a guest or newcomer; as, we entered the


Willingness to pay - The maximum amount that a buyer will pay for a good.

Will The ensouling creative essence of abstract, eternal motion throughout the kosmos. As an eternal principle it is neither spirit nor substance but everlasting ideation. In its abstract sense, it is a hierarchy of intelligent forces emanating from the aggregate of the hosts of beings, visible and invisible, which are nature itself. The so-called laws of nature are the action and interaction of the combined consciousnesses and wills which pervade the kosmos. The will pours forth in floods of light and life from the primal Logos. These floods, following the pathways of universal circulation, come to us from the central heart of the solar system — insofar as our solar universe is concerned. They thus descend, plane by plane and cycle by cycle, into the depths of matter, from which finally they arise again towards their primal source. In this progressive descent and ascent, will is made to manifest in keeping with each plane or state of consciousness which it enters. There is, therefore, the one fundamental kosmic will-ideation, breaking into innumerable streams of willing entities during periods of manifestation, and thus it operates in myriad ways, in every round of the endless ladder of life.

Will, the Free Elective: (In Kant's ethics) Kant's ''free elective will" (freie Willkür) is a will undetermined by feeling at the time of willing, even though it is destined to be sanctioned and confirmed by a subsequent accrual of feeling. Such a will, Kant says, is freedom. -- P.A.S.

wouldingness ::: n. --> Willingness; desire.

Zeno the Stoic: (c. 340-265 B.C.) A native of Cyprus and the founder of the Stoic School in Athens. His philosophy was built on the principle that reality is a rational order in which nature is controlled by laws of Reason, interpreted in the vein of pantheism. Men's lives are guided by Providence against which it is futile to resist and to which wise men willingly submit. -- R.B.W.



QUOTES [45 / 45 - 1500 / 9763]


KEYS (10k)

   8 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Thomas A Kempis
   2 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Yoshida Kenko
   1 William Shakespeare
   1 William Allen White
   1 Wayne Dyer
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Pablo Picasso
   1 John Maxwell
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Hippocrates
   1 Gregory the Great
   1 Gerald G. May
   1 Benjamin Disraeli
   1 Attar of Nishapur
   1 Ashley Vance?
   1 Anonymous
   1 The Mother
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Leonardo da Vinci
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Heraclitus

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   34 Bill Willingham
   18 Anonymous
   11 Mark Manson
   11 John C Maxwell
   8 Paulo Coelho
   7 Toba Beta
   6 William Shakespeare
   6 Thomas a Kempis
   6 Seth Godin
   6 Seneca the Younger
   6 Louise L Hay
   6 Iyanla Vanzant
   6 Bren Brown
   5 Roxane Gay
   5 Plato
   5 Louise Hay
   5 Karen Marie Moning
   5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Frederick Lenz
   5 Daniel T Willingham

1:You don't have to be worthy; you only have to be willing. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
2:Be willing to be a beginner every single morning. ~ Meister Eckhart,
3:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone.
   ~ Pablo Picasso, [T5],
4:Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Willing is not enough; we must do." ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
5:Before you heal someone, ask him if he's willing to give up the things that made him sick. ~ Hippocrates,
6:Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
7:Liberty is the only thing you cannot have unless you are willing to give it to others. ~ William Allen White,
8:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ Heraclitus,
9:The heavenly Father is always willing to content you in everything that is for your good. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
10:You may come to Brahman through Vichara (deliberation) if my Mother is willing. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
11:God seems willing to act as the most sublime psychologist, psychotherapist, or even psychiatrist if we are willing. ~ Thomas Keating,
12:For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?,
13:Nothing can withstand the power of the human will if it is willing to stake its very existence to the extent of its purpose.
   ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
14:Other things a man can do unwillingly, but he must be willing in order to believe. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
15:With good reason, then, ought you to be willing to suffer a little for Christ since many suffer much more for the world. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
16:I have been impressed with the urgency of doing. Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Being willing is not enough; we must do.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
17:The Jnana-Yoga will attain Jnana and Bhakti. It will be given to him to realize Brahman and, the Lord willing, the personal God of Bhakti. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:I no longer wish to live after the manner of men, and my desire shall be fulfilled if you consent. Be willing, then, that you also may have your desires fulfilled. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
19:Brahman is willing to be called Vishnu, and yet he is not willing, because he is also Brahma and Maheshwara. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Heraclitus - VI,
20:Come and be Love's willing slave, for Love's slavery will save you. Forsake the slavery of this world and take up Love's sweet service.
   ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, translated by Helminski,
21:I am the good shepherd. I know my own - I love them - and my own know me. In plain words: those who love me are willing to follow me, for anyone who does not love the truth has not yet come to know it. ~ Gregory the Great,
22:Summoning up the courage to take action is always the same regardless of how seemingly big or small the challenge. What may look like a small act of courage is courage nonetheless. The important thing is to be willing to take a step forward. ~ Nichiren,
23:When you begin to become conscious, more aware, when your eyes begin to open, the first thing you see is how deluded you are and how much you're holding onto that which makes you suffer. This is, in many ways, the most important step: Are you willing to be aware? ~ Adyashanti,
24:For those who live in pious fear and in love are willing to endure torment rather than have their neighbour suffer; and they more willingly suffer their own condemnation than the loss of that harmony that has been so nobly and righteously handed down to us. ~ Pope St. Clement I,
25:Using R is a bit akin to smoking. The beginning is difficult, one may get headaches and even gag the first few times. But in the long run, it becomes pleasurable and even addictive. Yet, deep down, for those willing to be honest, there is something not fully healthy in it.
   ~ Francois Pinard,
26:The study of truth requires a considerable effort - which is why few are willing to undertake it out of love of knowledge - despite the fact that God has implanted a natural appetite for such knowledge in the minds of men. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Contra Gentiles,
27:The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
28:What I really need is to get clear about what I must do, not what I must know, except insofar as knowledge must precede every act. What matters is to find a purpose, to see what it really is that God wills that I shall do; the crucial thing is to find a truth which is truth for me, to find the idea for which I am willing to live and die.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
29:We live in a world of theophanies. Holiness comes wrapped in the ordinary. There are burning bushes all around you. Every tree is full of angels. Hidden beauty is waiting in every crumb. Life wants to lead you from crumbs to angels, but this can only happen if you are willing to unwrap the ordinary by staying with it long enough to harvest its treasure. ~ Macrina Wiederkehr,
30:The occultist and the philosopher are entirely willing to accept the mystical truths of Christianity for they are a part of all truth, all revelation, and all mysteries. What the mystic seeks to escape is not true Christianity but the contendings of unnumbered jarring sects that have theologized Jesus out of existence and put in his place a figure of their own conception. ~ Manly P Hall, The Students Monthly Letter, 4th year
31:Few of us can escape being neurotic or character disordered to at least some degree (which is why essentially everyone can benefit from psychotherapy if he or she is seriously willing to participate in the process). The reason for this is that the problem of distinguishing what we are and what we are not responsible for in this life is one of the greatest problems of human existence. It is never completely solved; for the entirety of our lives we must continually assess and reassess where our responsibilities lie in the ever-changing course of events. ~ M Scott Peck,
32:First, once and for all, you should know that luck, good or bad, does not exist. What to our ignorance looks like luck is simply the result of causes we know nothing about. It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
33:Increasing knowledge is important, but we must also remember that we already know far more than we are willing or able to apply. The human race is not wandering in darkness without guidance or direction. It is not necessary to be universally enlightened in order to live a constructive code. The conflict is in the individual. He must decide for himself the degree to which he is willing to control and re-educate his own appetites and instincts. The inducements to per­sonality reorientation are real, evident, and undeniable. ~ Manly P. Hall, Horizon Magazine, Winter 1950, p. 16,
34:There are only three fundamental obstacles that can stand in the way: (1) Absence of faith or insufficient faith. (2) Egoism - the mind clinging to its own ideas, the vital preferring its own desires to a true surrender, the physical adhering to its own habits. (3) Some inertia or fundamental resistance in the consciousness, not willing to change because it is too much of an effort or because it does not want to believe in its own capacity or the power of the Divine - or for some other more subconscient reason. You have to see for yourself which of these it is.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path,
35:By what is man impelled to act sin, though not willing it, as if brought to it by force? It is desire it is wrath born of the principle of passion, a mighty and devouring and evil thing; know this for the enemy. Eternal enemy of the sage, in the form of desire it obscures his knowledge and is an insatiable fire. The senses are supreme in the body, above the senses is the mind, higher than the mind is the understanding and higher than the understanding the spiritual Self. Know then that which is higher than the understanding, by the self control thyself and slay this difficult enemy, desire. ~ Bhagavad Gita III. 36. 37. 39. 42. 43, the Eternal Wisdom
36:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,
37:The hell I won't talk that way! Peter, an eternity here without her is not an eternity of bliss; it is an eternity of boredom and loneliness and grief. You think this damned gaudy halo means anything to me when I know--yes, you've convinced me!--that my beloved is burning in the Pit? I didn't ask much. Just to be allowed to live with her. I was willing to wash dishes forever if only I could see her smile, hear her voice, touch her hand! She's been shipped on a technicality and you know it! Snobbish, bad-tempered angels get to live here without ever doing one lick to deserve it. But my Marga, who is a real angel if one ever lived, gets turned down and sent to Hell to everlasting torture on a childish twist in the rules. You can tell the Father and His sweet-talking Son and that sneaky Ghost that they can take their gaudy Holy City and shove it! If Margrethe has to be in Hell, that's where I want to be!
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Alexander Hergensheimer in Job: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
38:Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
39:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
40:At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one may - and this is a more positive way - one may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.

   What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a reality - perhaps of a not too distant future - a reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise. People sleep, they forget, they take life easy - they forget, forget all the time.... But if we could remember... that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.

   So, the most important thing, it seems, is to remember this fact; even when one doesn't have the tangible experience, to have the certainty of it and faith in it; to remember always, to recall it constantly, to go to sleep with this idea, to wake up with this perception; to do all that one does with this great truth as the background, as a constant support, this great truth that we are witnessing the birth of a new world.

   We can participate in it, we can become this new world. And truly, when one has such a marvellous opportunity, one should be ready to give up everything for its sake. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, [T1],
41:
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?


They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
42:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
43:Zarathustra, however, looked at the people and wondered. Then he spoke thus: Man is a rope stretched between animal and overman - a rope over an abyss. A dangerous crossing, a dangerous on-the-way, a dangerous looking back, a dangerous trembling and stopping. What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal: what can be loved in man is that he is an over-going and a down-going. I love those who know not how to live except as down-goers, for they are the over-goers. I love the great despisers, because they are the great reverers, and arrows of longing for the other shore. I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth of the overman may some day arrive. I love him who lives in order to know, and seeks to know in order that the overman may someday live. Thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who works and invents, that he may build a house for the overman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who loves his virtue: for virtue is the will to down-going, and an arrow of longing. I love him who reserves no drop of spirit for himself, but wants to be entirely the spirit of his virtue: thus he walks as spirit over the bridge. I love him who makes his virtue his addiction and destiny: thus, for the sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more. I love him who does not desire too many virtues. One virtue is more of a virtue than two, because it is more of a knot for ones destiny to cling to. I love him whose soul squanders itself, who wants no thanks and gives none back: for he always gives, and desires not to preserve himself. I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favor, and who then asks: Am I a dishonest player? - for he is willing to perish. I love him who scatters golden words in front of his deeds, and always does more than he promises: for he seeks his own down-going. I love him who justifies those people of the future, and redeems those of the past: for he is willing to perish by those of the present. I love him who chastens his God, because he loves his God: for he must perish by the wrath of his God. I love him whose soul is deep even in being wounded, and may perish from a small experience: thus goes he gladly over the bridge. I love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgets himself, and all things are in him: thus all things become his down-going. I love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart: thus is his head only the entrails of his heart; his heart, however, drives him to go down. I love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark cloud that hangs over man: they herald the coming of the lightning, and perish as heralds. Behold, I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud: the lightning, however, is called overman.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra,
44: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
45:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Willing is not enough, one must apply. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
2:The willing horse is always overworked. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
3:Be willing that any feeling can visit your house. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
4:Except he be willing, man cannot believe. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
5:We must be willing to pay a price for freedom. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
6:When a man's willing and eager the god's join in. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
7:Wherever the storm carries me, I go a willing guest. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
8:Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
9:Miracles come in moments. Be ready and willing.   ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
10:Love means to be willing to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
11:A great man is always willing to be little. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
12:Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God? ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
13:Find someone who is willing to share the truth with you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
14:I am willing to learn how to take good care of my body. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
15:You are willing to die, you coward, but not to live. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
16:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
17:If God changes your heart, be willing to change your plans ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
18:Men are so willing to respect anything that bores them. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
19:Be willing to lose a battle in order to win the war. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
20:I am willing to love all of mankind, except an American. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
21:Victory is reserved for those who are willing to pay its price. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
22:Hate I shall, if I can; if I can't, I shall love though not willing. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
23:I am ready to be healed. I am willing to forgive. All is well. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
24:Life will not always change, so we must be willing to change. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
25:Be willing to laugh at your humanness and at your divinity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
26:You've got to be willing to lose everything to gain yourself. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
27:A lottery is the perfect tax... laid only upon the willing. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
28:The more men have to lose, the less willing are they to venture. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
29:Cultivate only the habits that you are willing should master you ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
30:The answers come when you are quietly willing to be without them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
31:If the mind is willing, the flesh could go on and on without many things. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
32:Continually challenge and be willing to amend your best loved ideas. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
33:If we are willing to do the mental work, almost anything can be healed. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
34:Knowing is not enough, we must apply. Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
35:All I am is literature, and I am not able or willing to be anything else. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
36:Being in love means being willing to ruin yourself for the other person. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
37:How would I be doing this differently if I were WILLING to let it be easy? ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
38:I think you can accomplish anything if you're willing to pay the price. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
39:Love doesn't mean anything if you're not willing to make a commitment. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
40:We're perfectly willing to trade away a big payoff for a certain payoff. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
41:Humility means you're willing to give someone a bigger slice of the pie. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
42:Today's Declaration: I am courageous. I am willing to act in spite of fear. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
43:To discover new continents, you must be willing to lose sight of the shore. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
44:I am willing to move out of my comfort zone and experience life in a new way. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
45:You can't have good ideas unless you're willing to generate a lot of bad ones. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
46:You can’t have good ideas unless you’re willing to generate a lot of bad ones. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
47:If I want to be loved as I am, I have to be willing to love others as they are. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
48:When a person has no need to borrow they find multitudes willing to lend. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
49:You cannot push anyone up a ladder unless he is willing to climb a little. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
50:Faith is knowing and thinking truths. Charity is willing and doing them. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
51:The best social program is a productive job for anyone who's willing to work. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
52:There is nothing more pitiful than a ready and willing mind but an incapable body. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
53:Be willing to wait longer for you goals to bear fruit than you had anticipated. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
54:A man who has nothing he is willing to die for has nothing worth living for ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
55:Fear is the virtue of slaves; but the heart that loveth is willing. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
56:If you are not willing to risk the unusual, you will have to settle for the ordinary. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
57:If you really want to know something, you have to be willing to pay the price. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
58:Many people who want to be great aren't willing to do the work to make it possible! ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
59:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
60:Christian - One who is willing to serve three Gods, but draws the line at one wife. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
61:Having the capacity to lead is not enough. The leader must be willing to use it. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
62:Nobody can be set free from a problem until they're willing to admit they have one. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
63:If you have humility, you are willing to undertake anything to spread the dharma. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
64:We gotta be willing to seek direction ... we've gotta be willing to look within. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
65:What are you willing to give up, in order to become who you really need to be? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
66:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically, if we are willing to listen. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
67:We cannot get what we've never had, unless we're willing to do what we've never done. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
68:What can we dobut keep on breathing in and out,modest and willing, and in our places? ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
69:As soon as you are willing to say &
70:I don't need a successor, only willing hands to accept the torch for a new generation. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
71:Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Willing is not enough; we must do. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
72:What can we do but keep on breathing in and out, modest and willing, and in our places? ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
73:You cannot push any one up a ladder unless he be willing to climb a little himself. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
74:Most men are more willing to indulge in easy vices than to practise laborious virtues. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
75:The world is full of willing people; some willing to work, the rest willing to let them. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
76:A happy ending is always possible if you are willing to keep the story moving to get there. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
77:Only those willing to do what the very few do will get the rewards that the very few get. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
78:When you are willing to stop looking for something in thought, you find everything in silence. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
79:The real test on the path of love is are you willing to give up everything for your love? ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
80:Just because someone isn’t willing or able to love us, it doesn’t mean that we are unlovable. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
81:Most of us are only willing to call 5% of our present information into question any one point. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
82:Distance, n. The only thing that the rich are willing for the poor to call theirs and keep. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
83:Most everyone seems willing to be a fool himself, but he can't bear to have anyone else one. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
84:To have the rewards that very few have, do the things that very few people are willing to do. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
85:We are all brothers under the skin - and I, for one, would be willing to skin humanity to prove it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
86:Indeed, it is as important to learn how to receive a blessing as it is to be willing to give one. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
87:Leadership is scarce because few people are willing to go through the discomfort required to lead. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
88:The reactionary is always willing to take a progressive attitude on any issue that is dead. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
89:No such thing as a man willing to be honest - that would be like a blind man willing to see. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
90:Be willing to launch in faith, with no guarantees of success. This is the mark of personal greatness ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
91:You get to keep making art as long as you are willing to make the choices that let you make your art. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
92:If you have not discovered something you are willing to die for, then you are not fit to live. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
93:If you really love, then you're willing to step outside of your own love to do that which is right. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
94:People willing to trade their freedom for temporary security deserve neither and will lose both. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
95:If you are not willing to own a stock for 10 years, do not even think about owning it for 10 minutes. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
96:Our lives are not fully lived if we're not willing to die for those we love, for what we believe. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
97:We must be willing to let go of the life we have planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
98:All speech, written or spoken, is a dead language, until it finds a willing and prepared hearer. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
99:Americans, while occasionally willing to be serfs, have always been obstinate about being peasantry. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
100:Every human being whose mind is not debauched, will be willing to give all that he has to get knowledge. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
101:If you're walking down the right path and you're willing to keep walking, eventually you'll make progress. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
102:We must be willing to get rid of the life we've planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
103:Your fellowship with God flows freely when you're willing to forgive, but it gets blocked by unforgiveness. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
104:A responsible choice is a choice that creates consequences that you are willing to assume responsibility for. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
105:You must be willing to do things today others won't do, in order to have the things tomorrow others won't have ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
106:Be willing to stop punishing yourself for your mistakes. Love yourself for your willingness to learn and grow. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
107:Individuals need to be willing to face truth about their attitudes, behaviors, even what we want out of life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
108:In order to realize our true self we must be willing to live without being dependent upon the opinion of others. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
109:We cannot do great deeds unless we're willing to do the small things that make up the sum of greatness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
110:Another act of willing? Schopenhauer once said: "Man can do what he will but he cannot will what he wills." ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
111:The world is quickly bored by the recital of misfortune, and willing avoids the sight of distress. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
112:Do not let anything that happens in life be important enough that you’re willing to close your heart over it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
113:It is a great folly to be willing to violate the friendship of God, rather than the law of human friendship. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
114:Successful people do what unsuccessful people are not willing to doDon't wish it were easier, wish you were better. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
115:You are far more likely to do your best work if you are willing to delight a few as opposed to soothe the masses. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
116:A deadness occurs in relationships when people are no longer willing to tell each other how they really feel.   ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
117:Life is a classroom - only those who are willing to be lifelong learners will move to the head of the class. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
118:If you're not willing to get your &
119:One thing I will say about the Germans, they are always perfectly willing to give somebody's land to somebody else ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
120:It all comes down to who is by your side and who is willing to stand up for love even when it seems impossible. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
121:Take a chance! All life is a chance. The man who goes farthest is generally the one who is willing to do and dare. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
122:Understand there is a price to be paid for achieving anything of significance. You must be willing to pay the price. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
123:Donôt miss what the Lord has in store for those who love Him and are willing to let Him be the Master of their lives. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
124:Clever and attractive women do not want to vote; they are willing to let men govern as long as they govern men. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
125:Democracy comes naturally to him who is habituated normally to yield willing obedience to all laws, human or divine. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
126:If God were willing to sell His grace, we would accept it more quickly and gladly than when He offers it for nothing. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
127:If we are to receive the blessings God wants to bestow upon us, we must be willing to give Him the messes in our lives. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
128:Daring is not saying, I’m willing to risk failure. Daring is saying, I know I will eventually fail and I’m still all in. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
129:Men are never really willing to die except for the sake of freedom: therefore, they do not believe in dying completely. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
130:People do not wish to appear foolish; to avoid the appearance of foolishness, they are willing to remain actually fools. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
131:To grow, you must be willing to let your present and future be totally unlike your past. Your history is not your destiny. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
132:We do not have to know how to forgive. All we have to do is be willing to forgive. The Universe will take care of the how. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
133:Always be willing to look at both sides of the argument. Understanding the other side is the best way to strengthen your own. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
134:Team spirit means you are willing to sacrifice personal considerations for the welfare of all. That defines a team player. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
135:The crucial thing is to find a truth which is truth for me, to find the idea for which I am willing to live and die. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
136:Be willing to go all out, in pursuit of your dream. Ultimately it will pay off. You are more powerful than you think you are. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
137:If you're not willing to face the abyss of choice, you will almost certainly not spend enough time dancing with opportunity. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
138:If your inner life is not producing what you would like on the outside, don't be discouraged... just be willing to change. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
139:In my own case, the most inflammatory statements I have ever made are ones that I have written and remain willing to defend. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
140:A person's success in life can usually be measured by the number of uncomfortable conversations he or she is willing to have. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
141:All right mister, let me tell you that winning means you're willing to go longer, work harder, give more than anyone else. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
142:Be willing to face life squarely and get down beneath the surface of life where the verities and realities are to be found. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
143:Lawyers hold that there are two kinds of particularly bad witnesses&
144:What you have to do and the way you have to do it is incredibly simple. Whether you are willing to do it is another matter. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
145:You can accomplish virtually anything if you want it badly enough and if you are willing to work long enough and hard enough. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
146:Thank God for novelists. Thank God there are people willing to write everything down. Otherwise, so much would be forgotten. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
147:The man who goes farthest is generally the one who is willing to do and dare. The sure-thing boat never gets far from shore. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
148:I am now willing to forgive myself . . . for believing I could offer something to others before I have offered it to myself. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
149:You aren't thinking or really existing unless you're willing to risk even your own sanity in the judgement of your existence. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
150:In order to make a visualization a reality in the world of form, you must be willing to do whatever it takes to make it happen.   ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
151:A dream is what you would like your life to become. A goal is what you are truly willing to do to achieve what you really want. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
152:All right Mister, let me tell you what winning means... you're willing to go longer, work harder, give more than anyone else. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
153:“Be willing to have it so; acceptance of what has happened is the first step to overcoming the consequences of any misfortune.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
154:Move out of your comfort zone. You can only grow if you are willing to feel awkward and uncomfortable when you try something new. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
155:The person who goes farthest is generally the one who is willing to do and dare. The sure-thing boat never gets far from shore. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
156:A man willing to work, and unable to find work, is perhaps the saddest sight that fortune's inequality exhibits under this sun. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
157:I am willing to release the need to be unworthy. I am worthy of the very best in life, and I now lovingly allow myself to accept it ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
158:Nothing can withstand the power of the human will if it is willing to stake its very existence to the extent of its purpose. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
159:Self-respecting men and women think about the consequences of their actions-and are willing to take responsibility for them. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
160:The first requisite of a good citizen in this republic of ours is that he shall be able and willing to pull his own weight. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
161:We must be willing to fail and to appreciate the truth that often "Life is not a problem to be solved, but a mystery to be lived. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
162:Every man is free to rise as far as he's able or willing, but the degree to which he thinks determines the degree to which he'll rise. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
163:Good style happens in one of two ways: the writer either has an inborn talent or is willing to work herself to death to get it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
164:I'm not suggesting that you have to overcome your fear of death. But we have to be willing to recognize at any moment, death could come. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
165:Throughout our history, We Americans have been willing to meet great challenges and do what is right when our destiny demanded it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
166:I have been impressed with the urgency of doing. Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Being willing is not enough; we must do. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
167:The life of a man consists not in seeing visions and in dreaming dreams, but in active charity and in willing service. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
168:There comes a time when the cup of endurance runs over, and men are no longer willing to be plunged into the abyss of despair. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
169:I am willing to release old negative beliefs. They are only thoughts that stand in my way. My new thoughts are positive and fulfilling. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
170:The power is within you. It always has been. How far are you willing to expand the horizons of your thinking and stir that power awake? ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
171:You are so afraid of losing your moral sense that you are not willing to take it through anything more dangerous than a mud-puddle. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
172:If God was willing to wrap himself in rags and drink from a mother's breast, then all questions about his love for us are off the table. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
173:No one is willing to acknowledge a fault in himself when a more agreeable motive can be found for the estrangement of his acquaintances. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
174:To require God to prove that He is able and willing to fulfill His promises would be proof positive that one does not trust Him. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
175:What determines how much time and deliberate practice a child is willing to devote to achievement? Nothing less than her character. ~ martin-seligman, @wisdomtrove
176:To have a pure heart, we must submit all thoughts to the authority of Christ. If we are willing to do that, he will change us to be like him. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
177:I am willing to let go. I release others to experience whatever is meaningful to them, and I am free to create that which is meaningful to me. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
178:The secret to being wrong isn't to avoid being wrong! The secret is being willing to be wrong. The secret is realizing that wrong isn't fatal. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
179:We may not know how to forgive, and we may not want to forgive; but the very fact we say we are willing to forgive begins the healing practice. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
180:There is nothing more majestic than the determined courage of individuals willing to suffer and sacrifice for their freedom and dignity. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
181:Most people are willing to take the Sermon on the Mount as a flag to sail under, but few will use it as a rudder by which to steer. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
182:My body loves my in spite of how I may treat it. My body communicates with me, and I now listen to its messages. I am willing to GET the message. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
183:When people get caught up with that which is right and they are willing to sacrifice for it, there is no stopping point short of victory. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
184:I really cannot know whether I am or am not the Genius you are pleased to call me, but I am very willing to put up with the mistake, if it be one. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
185:The inner man cannot be forced to do out of his own free will, what he should do, except the grace of God change the heart and make it willing. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
186:Be willing to take the first step, no matter how small it is. Concentrate on the fact that you are willing to learn. Absolute miracles will happen. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
187:If some confectioners were willing To let the shape announce the filling, We'd encounter fewer assorted chocs, Bitten into and returned to the box. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
188:The the question whether I am a pessimist or an optimist, I answer that my knowledge is pessimistic, but my willing and hope are optimistic. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
189:Be willing to commit yourself to a course, perhaps a long and hard one, without being able to foresee exactly where you will come out. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
190:Most people believe vulnerability is weakness. But really vulnerability is Courage. We must ask ourselves... are we willing to show up and be seen. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
191:It appears that too many Christians want to enjoy the thrill of feeling right but are not willing to endure the inconvenience of being right. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
192:Success comes to those who are willing to launch toward their goals with no guarantees of success - and persist when there is every reason to give up. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
193:I do not believe in democracy, but I am perfectly willing to admit that it provides the only really amusing form of government ever endured by mankind. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
194:Of course you want to be rich and famous. It's natural. Wealth and fame are what every man desires. The question is: What are you willing to trade for it? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
195:Human progress never rolls in on the wheels of inevitability; it comes through the tireless efforts of [people] willing to be co-workers with God. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
196:If you're not willing to risk you cannot grow, and if you cannot grow you cannot become your best, and if you cannot become your best, you cannot be happy. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
197:The most common despair is... not choosing, or willing, to be oneself... [but] the deepest form of despair is to choose to be another than oneself. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
198:Those who achieve great things are the ones willing to be scared but not scared off. If you dream big and take risks, impossible becomes just a word. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
199:Trees die from the top. No one should ever become a strategist unless he or she is willing to have his or her character serve as a model for subordinates ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
200:Sanity and clarity are more important for me and I'm willing to give up a lot of shimmer for it. I'm willing to have more boring friends, who are sane. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
201:We must be willing to learn the lesson that cooperation may imply compromise, but if it brings a world advance it is a gain for each individual nation. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
202:What I am actually saying is that we need to be willing to let our intuition guide us, and then be willing to follow that guidance directly and fearlessly. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
203:Everyone has a comfort zone. Worth considering: How hard (and how often) are you willing to work to get out of it? You can turn that into a habit if you choose. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
204:If you really want something , you can have it if you're willing to pay the price. And the price means you have to work better and harder than the next guy. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
205:Never, in the history of the world, has there been such abundant opportunity as there is now for the person who is willing to serve before trying to collect. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
206:What gardening teaches us is that if you plant things, they'll come up. But you have to be willing to wait for them to bear fruit because things are seasonal. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
207:Life is a gift from God, an unlimited series of opportunities to find the good in ourselves and others. There is good in everything, if we are willing to see it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
208:Still, what I want in my life is to be willing to be dazzled - to cast aside the weight of facts and maybe even to float a little above this difficult world. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
209:Those who speculate from the shore about the ocean shall know only its surface, but those who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
210:As Karl Menninger told his patients, and anyone else who was suffering and willing to listen, "Love cures, the ones who receive love and the ones who give it, too." ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
211:Leadership means that a group, large or small, is willing to entrust authority to a person who has shown judgement, wisdom, personal appeal, and proven competence. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
212:You cannot come to know the depths of the purpose of your life, however, if you are not willing to release those parts of your life that are no longer necessary. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
213:Are you willing to be sponged out, erased, cancelled, made nothing? Are you willing to be made nothing? Dipped into oblivion? If not, you will never really change. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
214:Authors by the hundreds can tell you stories by the thousands of those rejection slips before they found a publisher who was willing to &
215:“How to gain, how to keep, how to recover happiness is in fact for most men at all times the secret motive of all they do, and of all they are willing to endure.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
216:All good ideas are terrible... Until people realize they are obvious. If you're not willing to live through the terrible stage, you'll never get to the obvious part. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
217:Behold, I am writing anew, through scribes on Earth who are willing to listen to me again with new ears, in the light of the present crises on planet Earth. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
218:I know we loved each other, but distance can do strange things to people and before I was willing to tell you about it, I wanted to be certain that it would last ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
219:Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
220:The more you are willing to just let the world be something you’re aware of, the more it will let you be who you are – the awareness, the self, the Atman, the Soul. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
221:If you bring five percent more awareness to your work tomorrow, or to your most important relationship, what might you do differently? Are you willing to find out? ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
222:Are you willing to undertake whatever is necessary to break that habit? If you are, write down three things you will do to begin the process of breaking that habit.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
223:No man who is not willing to bear arms and to fight for his rights can give a good reason why he should be entitled to the privilege of living in a free community. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
224:You cannot come to know the depths of the purpose of your life, however, if you are not willing to release those parts of your life that are no longer necessary. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
225:A business exists because the consumer is willing to pay you his money. You run a business to satisfy the consumer. That isn't marketing. That goes way beyond marketing. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
226:If I wanted to write, I had to be willing to develop a kind of concentration found mostly in people awaiting execution. I had to learn technique and surrender my ignorance. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
227:I should be very willing to redress men wrongs, and rather check than punish crimes, had not Cervantes, in that all too true tale of Quixote, shown how all such efforts fail. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
228:Safety from external danger is the most powerful director of national conduct. To be more safe, [nations] at length become willing to run the risk of being less free. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
229:Unless strategy evaluation is performed seriously and systematically, and unless strategists are willing to act on the results, energy will be used up defending yesterday. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
230:How do we persuade a woman not to have an abortion? As always, we must persuade her with LOVE, and we remind ourselves that love means to be willing to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
231:I am willing to serve my country, but my worship I reserve for Right which is far greater than my country. To worship my country as a god is to bring a curse upon it. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
232:In my opinion, being an effective leader requires being an effective listener. The most productive leaders are usually those who are consistently willing to listen and learn. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
233:The essence of science is that it is always willing to abandon a given idea for a better one; the essence of theology is that it holds its truths to be eternal and immutable. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
234:Until you are willing to accept total and complete responsibility for every aspect of your life, your life will keep sending you experiences designed to get your attention. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
235:You can get ahead in the world. But you will have to work, you will have to want tremendously to accomplish something, and then be willing to pay the price. Are you willing? ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
236:The difficult thing is that vulnerability is the first thing I look for in you and the last thing I'm willing to show you. In you, it's courage and daring. In me, it's weakness. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
237:And there is no use whatever, gentlemen, trying to help people who do not help themselves. You cannot push any one up a ladder unless he be willing to climb a little himself. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
238:Nietzsche had a little one-liner on how to choose a wife. He said, "Are you willing to have a conversation with this woman for the next forty years?" That's how to pick a wife. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
239:Prana (life energy) colored by the tought of the sender may be projected to persons at a distance, who are willing to receive it, and the healing can be done this way. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
240:Communication is a skill that you can learn. It's like riding a bicycle or typing.  If you're willing to work at it, you can rapidly improve the quality of every part of your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
241:Each person is an island unto himself, in a very real sense; and he can only build bridges to other islands if he is first of all willing to be himself and permitted to be himself. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
242:In a complex universe, in a society undergoing unprecedented change, how can we find the truth if we are not willing to question everything and to give a fair hearing to everything? ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
243:Thus, for those who are willing to go out into the field, to look and to listen, changing demographics is both a highly productive and a highly dependable innovation opportunity. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
244:I, who said forty years ago that we should have had Socialism already but for the Socialists, am quite willing to drop the name if dropping it will help me to get the thing. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
245:One has to be a lowbrow, a bit of a murderer, to be a politician, ready and willing to see people sacrificed, slaughtered, for the sake of an idea, whether a good one or a bad one. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
246:Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you're willing to pay the price. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
247:Love doesn't mean anything if you're not willing to make a commitment, and you have to think not only about what you want, but about what he wants. Not just now, but in the future. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
248:The integral vision embodies an attempt to take the best of both worlds, ancient and modern. But that demands a critical stance willing to reject unflinchingly the worst of both as well. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
249:We must be willing to take an honest look at ourselves and step out beyond our judgmental mind. It is here that we will have a life-altering shift in perception, an opening of our heart. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
250:We the willing, led by the unknowing, are doing the impossible for the ungrateful. We have done so much, with so little, for so long, we are now qualified to do anything, with nothing. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
251:If you only knew what God had to take me through to get me to the place where he could use me to be a blessing to other people, I doubt whether you would be willing to pay the price. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
252:Superior leaders are willing to admit a mistake and cut their losses. Be willing to admit that you've changed your mind. Don't persist when the original decision turns out to be a poor one. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
253:[The witch] would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
254:A millennium before Europeans were willing to divest themselves of the Biblical idea that the world was a few thousand years old, the Mayans were thinking of millions and the Hindus billions. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
255:Old men's prayers for death are lying prayers, in which they abuse old age and long extent of life. But when death draws near, not one is willing to die, and age no longer is a burden to them. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
256:If you want to live your life in a creative way, as an artist, you have to not look back too much. You have to be willing to take whatever you’ve done and whoever you were and throw them away. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
257:the great lack of parity between husbands and wives has always been spawned by the disproportionate degree of self-sacrifice that women are willing to make on behalf of those they love. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
258:When we learn to move through suffering, rather than avoid it, then we greet it differently. We become willing to let it teach us. We even begin to see how God can use it for some larger end. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
259:I love myself for all my mistakes and missteps. They have been very valuable to me. They have taught me many things. It is the way I learn. I am willing to stop punishing myself for my mistakes. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
260:What would it take for you to forget all your troubles? Are you willing to simply forget all your troubles today? When you remove your attention from a problem, it gets bored and moves away! ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
261:Once you become very powerful and advanced, you must be willing to go back to school and start over, and go to a wise person who will show you the way. Very few people are willing to do that. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
262:The job is, if we are willing to take it seriously, to help ourselves to be more perfectly what we are, to be more full, more actualizing, more realizing in fact, what we are in potentiality. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
263:It is easier to perceive error than to find truth, for the former lies on the surface and is easily seen, while the latter lies in the depth, where few are willing to search for it. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
264:In the normal play of our mind there are all sorts of perversions; hence the need to stop all these things and inculcate right thinking, right willing - in other words, Truth must be established. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
265:Knowing that one is always capable of change, the second step lies in making the decision to change. Change does not occur by merely willing it anymore than behavior changes simply through insight. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
266:The moment that you are willing to step outside of tomorrow, outside of needing more time, or having more time, everything becomes possible. And you may finally notice where the Buddha has always been. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
267:To create a wonderful day sometimes takes just a slight change in the way you look at it. Be willing to let go of an old, negative way that you look at something, and look at it in a new, positive way. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
268:A girl who is willing to give every ounce of herself to someone, who could never betray her lover, who never suspects maliciousness of anyone, and whose sexuality sleeps in her, waiting to be stirred. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
269:My advice to all young people who wish to become poets is: do something easy, like learning how to blow up the world - unless you're not only willing, but glad, to feel and work and fight till you die. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
270:Achievers have a can-do attitude that sets them apart from mere dreamers. Achievers are sold out to success-no matter the obstacles-and they are willing to put forth the effort and pay the price of success. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
271:If we are willing to allow our dark side to be a part of the whole of who we are, we will find it comes equipped with all the power, skill, intelligence, and force needed to do great things in the world. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
272:The change we are looking for is always a change within ourselves. And the change will come. I've noticed that as long as I'm willing to be different, something or someone arrives to show me how. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
273:The negro cannot win the respect of the white people of the south or the peoples of the world if he is willing to sell the future of his children for his personal and immediate comfort and safety. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
274:When you play the field selfishly everything works against you: one can’t insist on love or demand affection. you’re finally left with whatever you have been willing to give which often is: nothing. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
275:Eloquence, at its highest pitch, leaves little room for reason or reflection, but addresses itself entirely to the desires and affections, captivating the willing hearers, and subduing their understanding. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
276:The food crank is by definition a person willing to cut himself off from human society in the hopes of adding five years onto the life of his carcase; that is, a person out of touch with common humanity. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
277:There is a difference between willing and forcing. Willing something simply means you are not being lazy. Forcing something means you are trying to do something inappropriate or in an inappropriate way. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
278:To be a Christian who is willing to travel with Christ on his downward road requires being willing to detach oneself constantly from any need to be relevant, and to trust ever more deeply the Word of God. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
279:God wants us to know we are saved, for saved people are dangerous people, willing to face off with the world, unafraid of the consequences since they know that, whatever happens, they will have eternal life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
280:I am thing that thinks: that is, a things that doubts, affirms, denies, understands a few things, is ignorant of many things, is willing, is unwilling, and also which imagines and has sensory perceptions. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
281:A racehorse that consistently runs just a second faster than another horse is worth millions of dollars more. Be willing to give that extra effort that separates the winner from the one in second place. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
282:As we read spiritually about spiritual things, we open our hearts to God's voice. Sometimes we must be willing to put down the book we are reading and just listen to what God is saying to us through our words. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
283:Rich as we are in biography, a well-written life is almost as rare as a well-spent one; and there are certainly many more men whose history deserves to be recorded than persons willing and able to record it. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
284:Whether in the workplace or in personal relationships, success belongs to those who are willing to take responsibility for attaining their desires-those who respond to life actively rather than passively. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
285:What really counts is not the immediate act of courage or of valor, but those who bear the struggle day in and day out - not the sunshine patriots but those who are willing to stand for a long period of time. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
286:Are you willing to spend time studying the issues, making yourself aware, and then conveying that information to family and friends? Will you resist the temptation to get a government handout for your community? ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
287:As long as justice and injustice have not terminated their ever renewing fight for ascendancy in the affairs of mankind, human beings must be willing, when need is, to do battle for the one against the other. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
288:In a way, you are poetry material; You are full of cloudy subtleties I am willing to spend a lifetime figuring out. Words burst in your essence and you carry their dust in the pores of your ethereal individuality. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
289:The priest, realistically considered, is the most immoral of men, for he is always willing to sacrifice every other sort of good to the one good of his arcanum - the vague body of mysteries that he calls the truth. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
290:We sometimes think of being good at mathematics as an innate ability. You either have it or you don't. But to Schoenfeld, it's not so much ability as attitude. You master mathematics if you are willing to try. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
291:A man doesn't require the approval of others. He's willing to follow his heart wherever it leads him. When a man is following his heart-centered path, it's of little consequence if the entire world is against him. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
292:I cannot forgive Descartes. In all his philosophy he would have been quite willing to dispense with God. But he had to make Him give a fillip to set the world in motion; beyond this, he has no further need of God. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
293:I had learned, from years of experience with men, that when a man really desires a thing so deeply that he is willing to stake his entire future on a single turn of the wheel in order to get it, he is sure to win. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
294:Self is not liberated. It was never bound. What gets liberated are the demons as well as gods of your mind. Set them free. You are sick of playing with the game. Be willing to not play the game. This takes huge resolve. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
295:I must be willing to give whatever it takes to do good to others. This requires that I be willing to give until it hurts. Otherwise, there is no true love in me, and I bring injustice, not peace, to those around me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
296:One must be willing to stand alone - in the unknown, with no reference to authority or the past or any of one's conditioning. One must stand where no one has stood before in complete nakedness, innocence, and humility. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
297:If you are willing to experience anything directly and immediately, whether good or bad, joyous or hateful,  you will recognize that what you are running from does not exist, and what you are running toward is already here. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
298:Grace is something that comes to us when we somehow find ourselves completely available, when we become openhearted and open-minded, and are willing to entertain the possibility that we may not know what we think we know. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
299:We are willing enough to praise freedom when she is safely tucked away in the past and cannot be a nuisance. In the present, amidst dangers whose outcome we cannot foresee, we get nervous about her, and admit censorship. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
300:It's only a thought, and a thought can be changed. I am not limited by any past thinking. I choose my thoughts with care. I constantly have new insights and new ways of looking at my world. I am willing to change and grow. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
301:Please don't kill the child. I want the child. Please give me the child. I am willing to accept any child who would be aborted and to give that child to a married couple who will love the child and be loved by the child. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
302:A good rule of thumb is ‘Biology enables, culture forbids.’ Biology is willing to tolerate a very wide spectrum of possibilities. It’s culture that obliges people to realise some possibilities while forbidding others. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
303:Instead of concentrating on your problems and getting discouraged, focus on God and meditate on His promises for you. You may have fallen down, but you don't have to stay down. God is ready, willing and able to pick you up. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
304:To honor life, we must be willing to grow through what we don't know yet, and outgrow what we know no longer fits us. We must be willing to give in to the process, moment by moment, realizing a new plot may be unfolding. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
305:Hope is willing to leave unanswered questions unanswered and unknown futures unknown. Hope makes you see God's guiding hand not only in the gentle and pleasant moments but also in the shadows of disappointment and darkness. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
306:Nothing can be meaner than the anxiety to live on, to live on anyhow and in any shape; a spirit with any honor is not willing to live except in its own way, and a spirit with any wisdom is not over-eager to live at all. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
307:A day will come when you will long for the ending of the dream, with all your heart and mind, and be willing to pay any price; the price will be dispassion and detachment, the loss of interest in the dream itself. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
308:In truth, pain is the price of freedom. And the moment you are willing to pay that price, you will no longer be afraid. The moment you are not afraid of the pain, you’ll be able to face all of life’s situations without fear. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
309:We must be willing to encounter darkness and despair when they come up and face them, over and over again if need be, without running away or numbing ourselves in the thousands of ways we conjure up to avoid the unavoidable. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
310:A man is not saved against his will, but he is made willing by the operation of the Holy Ghost. A mighty grace which he does not wish to resist enters into the man, disarms him, makes a new creature of him, and he is saved. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
311:Our goal is not victory of might but the vindication of right - not peace at the expense of freedom, but both peace and freedom, here in this hemisphere and, we hope, around the world. God willing, that goal will be achieved. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
312:Don't take the casual approach to life. Casualness leads to casualties. Seek out the mentors that you need that will lead you to greatness in your field. If you're not willing to learn from others, who are you willing to learn from? ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
313:Truth is, no two people are completely compatible. We have to learn to become one. That means we may have to make sacrifices; we may have to overlook some things. We must be willing to compromise for the good of the relationship. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
314:Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent. Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil? Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God? ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
315:There is nothing wrong with making mistakes and not having all the answers, so long as we are willing to admit this and strive for personal betterment. Those who think they know it all have no way of finding out that they don't. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
316:Every person who wins in any undertaking must be willing to burn his ships and cut all sources of retreat. Only by so doing can one be sure of maintaining that state of mind known as a burning desire to win, essential to success. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
317:Getting things done, and feeling good about it, means being willing to recognize, acknowledge, and appropriately manage all the things that have your consciousness engaged. Mastering the art of stress-free productivity requires it. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
318:Sometimes you can defuse a difficult situation simply by being willing to understand the other person. Often all that people need is to know that someone else cares about how they feel and it attempting to understand their position. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
319:If there is one thing for which we stand in this country, it is for complete religious freedom, and it is an emphatic negation of this right to cross-examine a man on his religion before being willing to support him for office. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
320:I realize that if I were stable, prudent and static; I'd live in death. Therefore I accept confusion, uncertainty, fear and emotional ups and downs; because that's the price I'm willing to pay for a fluid, perplexed and exciting life. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
321:Little is accomplished if one tries to understand these words theoretically. Much more can be gained when one creates sacred moments in life when one is willing to energetically fill one's soul with the living content of such words. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
322:If we want to cultivate hopefulness, we have to be willing to be flexible and demonstrate perseverance. Not every goal will look and feel the same. Tolerance for disappointment, determination, and a belief in self are the heart of hope. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
323:It is the man that has nothing to lose or is willing to lose everything to beat you that I am afraid of. If a man is willing to lose his life to bite off my nose then I don't care how good I am or what I do to him- he's gonna get my nose. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
324:I would to God that saints would cling to Christ half as earnestly as sinners cling to the devil. If we were as willing to suffer for God as some are to suffer for their lusts, what perseverance and zeal would be seen on all sides! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
325:I find that the more willing I am to be grateful for the small things in life, the bigger stuff just seems to show up from unexpected sources, and I am constantly looking forward to each day with all the surprises that keep coming my way! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
326:If the gods have the will to remove evil and cannot, then they are not all-powerful. If they are neither able nor willing, they are neither all-powerful or benevolent. If they are both able and willing to annihilate evil, why does it exist? ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
327:As a result of all this hardship, dirt, thirst, and wombats, you would expect Australians to be a dour lot. Instead, they are genial, jolly, cheerful, and always willing to share a kind word with a stranger, unless they are an American. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
328:To experience emotional freedom, we must accept, surrender, and let go of our wounds. We must be willing to take responsibility for what we're holding on to, which is usually a hurt or pain from the past that leaves us feeling victimized. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
329:Although many things can be said in criticism of religious faith, there is no discounting its power. Millions among us, even now, are quite willing to die for our unjustified beliefs, and millions more, it seems, are willing to kill for them. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
330:There is an interesting point about the price of success: It must always be paid in full-and in advance. Everyone wants to be successful. Everyone wants to be healthy, happy, thin, and rich.  But most people are not willing to pay the price. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
331:If you aren't willing to own a stock for ten years, don't even think about owning it for ten minutes. Put together a portfolio of companies whose aggregate earnings march upward over the years, and so also will the portfolio's market value. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
332:There are thousands ready to die for their religion, but only are few willing to live by its principles. Because of their narrow vision and envy, they have missed the true essence and message of religion which is love and compassion. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
333:We all want to be liked, loved, or needed. That is fine. What is not fine is what we are willing to do to make sure we are liked, or loved or needed. When we make the needs and wants of others a priority in our lives, we devalue ourselves. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
334:When you have strong intention to create something - that is, you deeply desire it, you completely believe that you can do it, and you are totally willing to have it - it is likely to manifest in your life in one way or another. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
335:When you know your intention, you are in a position to choose the consequences that you will create for yourself. When you choose an intention that creates consequences for which you are willing to be responsible, that is a responsible choice. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
336:The glory of friendship is not the outstretched hand, nor the kindly smile nor the joy of companionship; it is the spiritual inspiration that comes to one when he discovers that someone else believes in him and is willing to trust him. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
337:You must be willing to examine and explore your dark side. You must acknowledge how bad you can be and how horribly unloving you can behave. When you know how deep and dark your dark side is, it helps you stand a little taller in the light. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
338:Sometimes our body is willing, but our mind is weak. Sometimes our mind is willing, but our body is weak. Do not be afraid. Strive to extend your capacity but do not be disappointed with yourself. What does not challenge us, cannot change us. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
339:The wise man does not expose himself needlessly to danger, since there are few things for which he cares sufficiently; but he is willing, in great crises, to give even his life - knowing that under certain conditions it is not worthwhile to live. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
340:A man who has nothing for which he is willing to fight, nothing which is more important than his own personal safety, is a miserable creature and has no chance of being free unless made and kept so by the exertions of better men than himself. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
341:If we want the advantages of love, then we must be willing to take the risks of love. And that requires vulnerability. Of course, we can refuse this path and trod another one devoid of openness. But the toll on such a road is extremely high. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
342:Challenges come so we can grow and be prepared for things we are not equipped to handle now. When we face our challenges with faith, prepared to learn, willing to make changes, and if necessary, to let go, we are demanding our power be turned on. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
343:Freethinkers are those who are willing to use their minds without prejudice and without fearing to understand things that clash with their own customs, privileges, or beliefs. This state of mind is not common, but it is essential for right thinking. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
344:You cannot be Christ's servant if you are not willing to follow him, cross and all. What do you crave? A crown? Then it must be a crown of thorns if you are to be like him. Do you want to be lifted up? So you shall, but it will be upon a cross. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
345:All right, I'll take a chance. I will fall in love with you. If i'm a fool you can have the night, you can have the morning too. Can you cook and sew. make flowers grow. Do you understand my pain? Are you willing to risk it all or is your love in vain? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
346:Your noble friend will not accept pretension but will gently and very firmly confront you with your own blindness. Such friendship is creative and critical; it is willing to negotiate awkward and uneven territories of contradiction and woundedness. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
347:He who is surety is never sure himself. Take advice, and never be security for more than you are quite willing to lose. Remember the word of the wise man: He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it; and he that hateth suretyship is sure. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
348:Considering the notion that the spiritual battlefield is infinitely greater than the physical, perhaps God is more willing to bless with a sort of divine ecstasy those who see the devil as the enemy rather than those who see other people as the enemies. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
349:People love fast. When you're fast people think you're smart, think your products are of higher quality, think your management is of higher quality, think that you're worth more and they're willing to pay more money for it. So, I'm really big into speed. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
350:Today, we need a nation of Minutemen, citizens who are not only prepared to take arms, but citizens who regard the preservation of freedom as the basic purpose of their daily life and who are willing to consciously work and sacrifice for that freedom. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
351:Let no one dare to call another mad who is not himself willing to rank in the same class for every perversion and fault of judgment. Let no one dare aid in punishing another as criminal who is not willing to suffer the penalty due to his own offenses. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
352:So blind is the curiosity by which mortals are possessed, that they often conduct their minds along unexplored routes, having no reason to hope for success, but merely being willing to risk the experiment of finding whether the truth they seek lies there. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
353:On the subject of religious belief, we relax standards of reasonableness and evidence that we rely on in every other area of our lives. We relax so totally that people believe the most ludicrous propositions, and are willing to organize their lives around them. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
354:We can talk about courage and love and compassion until we sound like a greeting card store, but unless we're willing to have an honest conversation about what gets in the way of putting these into practice in our daily lives, we will never change. Never, ever. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
355:When you begin to become conscious, more aware, when your eyes begin to open, the first thing you see is how deluded you are and how much you're holding onto that which makes you suffer. This is, in many ways, the most important step: Are you willing to be aware? ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
356:And it is through strife and the readiness for strife that a man or a nation must win greatness. So, let the world know that we are here and willing to pour out our blood, our treasure, our tears. And that America is ready and if need be desirous of battle ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
357:“The world we see that seems so insane is the result of a belief system that is not working. To perceive the world differently, we must be willing to change our belief system, let the past slip away, expand our sense of now, and dissolve the fear in our minds.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
358:We know what you want to accomplish... The real question is, &
359:Every man must patiently bide his time. He must wait - not in listless idleness but in constant, steady, cheerful endeavors, always willing and fulfilling and accomplishing his task, that when the occasion comes he may be equal to the occasion. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
360:Jesus Christ was willing to admit every good man to the family of God. It is not the man who believes a certain something, but the man who does the will of the Father in heaven, who is right. On this basis-being right and doing right-the whole world can unite. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
361:Although the world is full of suffering, it is full also of the overcoming of it. My optimism, then, does not rest on the absence of evil, but on a glad belief in the preponderance of good and a willing effort always to cooperate with the good, that it may prevail. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
362:Has the trade of interpreting the Lord's matters gone out, discouraged by the time-worn fact that nobody succeeds at it? No, it still flourishes; there was never a century nor a country that was short of experts who knew the Deity's mind and were willing to reveal it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
363:Even in the running away from hurting, there is hurting. In opening unprotected to the experience that is enslaving you with its torment, there is the willingness to be free. Are you willing? Or do yo just want to wait until the world finally gets it and does it your way? ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
364:Leadership rests not only upon ability, not only upon capacity; having the capacity to lead is not enough. The leader must be willing to use it. His leadership is then based on truth and character. There must be truth in the purpose and will power in the character. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
365:I know it is the fashion to say that most of recorded history is lies anyway. I am willing to believe that history is for the most part inaccurate and biased, but what is peculiar to our own age is the abandonment of the idea that history could be truthfully written. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
366:Salvation is from our side a choice, from the divine side it is a seizing upon, an apprehending, a conquest by the Most High God. Our &
367:If, in making a portrait, you hope to grasp the interior silence of a willing victim, it's very difficult, but you must somehow position the camera between his shirt and his skin. Whereas with pencil drawing, it is up to the artist to have an interior silence. ~ henri-cartier-bresson, @wisdomtrove
368:Bad habits are easy to develop but difficult to live with. Good habits are difficult to develop, but easy to live with. If you are willing to be uncomfortable for little while, so you can press past the initial pain of change, in the long run, your life will be much better. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
369:If you really want to live your life to the fullest and realize your greatest potential, you must be willing to run the risk of making some people mad. People may not like what you do, people may not like how you do it, but these people are not living your life. You are! ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
370:I have never targeted Muslims. I have never targeted Jews. I believe that we should declare the fact that God loves you, God's willing to forgive you, God can change you, and Christ and his kingdom is open to anybody who repents and by faith receives him as lord and savior. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
371:... what is really inspiriting and ennobling in the doctrine of freewill, is the conviction that we have real power over the formation of our own character; that our will, by influencing some of our circumstances, can modify our future habits or capabilities of willing. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
372:Develop success from failures. Discouragement and failure are two of the surest steppingstones to success. No other element can do so much for a man if he is willing to study them and make capital out of them. Look backward. Can't you see where your failures have helped you? ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
373:The victorious Christian neither exalts nor downgrades himself. His interests have shifted from self to Christ. What he is or is not no longer concerns him. He believes that he has been crucified with Christ and he is not willing either to praise or deprecate such a man. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
374:What I’ve realized is that life doesn’t count for much unless you’re willing to do your small part to leave our children — all of our children — a better world. Any fool can have a child. That doesn’t make you a father. It’s the courage to raise a child that makes you a father. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
375:When you finish a thing you ought to be able to say to yourself: &
376:A man can be as great as he wants to be. If you believe in yourself and have the courage, the determination, the dedication, the competitive drive and if you are willing to sacrifice the little things in life and pay the price for the things that are worthwhile, it can be done. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
377:One of the most beautiful ways for spiritual formation to take place is to let your insecurity lead you closer to the Lord. Natural hypersensitivity can become an asset; it makes you aware of your need to be with people and it allows you to be more willing to look at their needs. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
378:If you are going to be courageous, an example for all those who are ready to step into their power, then you must be willing to show the world all of who you are. You must have the guts to throw off the chains of modesty and mediocrity in order to be the light that the world needs. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
379:If a woman can, by careful selection of a father and nourishment of herself, produce a citizen with efficient senses, sound organs and a good digestion, she should clearly be secured a sufficient reward for that natural service to make her willing to undertake and repeat it. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
380:I am all for cultural diversity and would be willing to see each recognizable group value its cultural heritage. I am a New York patriot, for instance, and if I lived in Los Angeles, I would love to get together with other New York expatriates and sing "Give My Regards to Broadway". ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
381:I've had to create companies that I believe in 100%. These are companies I feel will make a genuine difference. Then I have to be willing to find the time myself to talk about them, promote them and market them. I don't want to spend my life doing something that I'm not proud of. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
382:Where God and man are in relationship, this must be the ideal. God must be the communicator, and man must be in the listening, obeying attitude. If men and women are not willing to assume this listening attitude, there will be no meeting with God in living, personal experience. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
383:I don't want to be unjustly accused of dealing illiberally or unfairly with an adversary, either in court, or in a political canvass, or anywhere else. I would despise myself if I supposed myself ready to deal less liberally with an adversary than I was willing to be treated myself. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
384:I would say that our patients never really despair because of any suffering in itself! Instead, their despair stems in each instance from a doubt as to whether suffering is meaningful. Man is ready and willing to shoulder any suffering as soon and as long as he can see a meaning in it. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
385:If you are willing to take an instant to withdraw attention from whatever your internal dialogue is, to withdraw energy from whatever the latest point of view about your suffering is, it is immediately obvious what is here: the fullness, the richness and the love of oneself as conscious life. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
386:As long as you are free, you are free to select and choose alternatives, provided that you are willing to accept the responsibility for being free. And after you've tried your alternatives, and they don't work as you would wish, don't blame me. Blame your choice. Try another alternative. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
387:As much as you need a strong personality to build a business from scratch, you also must understand the art of delegation. I have to be good at helping people run the individual businesses, and I have to be willing to step back. The company must be set up so it can continue without me. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
388:But most of all, what really attracted me to her was her manner. She laughed a lot, and it's easy to fall for someone who can find humor in any situation. She was also intelligent, well read, and well spoken, willing to listen and confident in her beliefs. And most of all, she was warm. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
389:The selfless love that we give to others, to the point of being willing to sacrifice our lives for them, is all the proof I need that human beings are not mere animals of self-interest. We carry within us a divine spark, and if we chose to recognize it, our lives have dignity, meaning, hope. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
390:Identification with the rag called the national flag is an emotional and sentimental factor and for that factor you are willing to kill another - and that is called, the love of your country, love of the neighbor . . .? One can see that where sentiment and emotion come in, love is not. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
391:Thus our own age is essentially one of understanding, and on the average, perhaps, more knowledgeable than any former generation, but it is without passion. Every one knows a great deal, we all know which way we ought to go and all the different ways we can go, but nobody is willing to move. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
392:If we cannot find our way to a time when most of us are willing to admit that, at the very least, we are not sure whether or not God wrote some of our books, then we need only count the days to Armageddon-because God has given us far many more reasons to kill one another than to turn the other cheek. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
393:No religion is absolutely perfect. Yet not only do we fight for religion, but also are we often willing to sacrifice our lives for it. And what we hopelessly fail to do is to live it. A true religion is that which has no caste, no creed, no colour. It is but an all-uniting and all-pervading embrace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
394:There can be no resolution leading to growth until the present situation has been faced completely and you have opened to it with mindfulness, allowing the roughness of the situation itself to sand down your own rough edges. In other words, you must be willing to let life itself become your teacher. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
395:Tomorrow's leaders not only have dreams, goals and plans. They are willing to work hard and to take responsibility for turning their plans into energy, perspiration and effort. They don't sit back and wait for someone else to turn their dreams into action. They take charge of executing their own plan. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
396:If we’re going to strive for spiritual growth, we have to be willing to put concepts into practice in our everyday lives, in all relationships with all people. You can’t separate your “spiritual life” from your “work life.” They’re both your life! In the same vein, you can’t separate money and happiness. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
397:There's a lot of false prophets around and that's the trouble. People say they think they know what's right and other people get people to follow them because they have a certain type of charisma, and there's always people willing to take over. People want a leader. And there will be more and more of them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
398:When we are securely rooted in personal intimacy with the source of life, it will be possible to remain flexible without being relativistic, convinced without being rigid, willing to confront without being offensive, gentle and forgiving without being soft, and true witnesses without being manipulative. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
399:No matter who we are, life is going to put us through the changes we need to go through. The question is: Are we willing to use this force for our transformation? I saw that even very intense situations don’t have to leave psychological scars, if we are willing to process our changes at a deeper level. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
400:I am lovable. I am kind and loving, and I have a great deal to share with others. I am talented, intelligent, and creative. I am attractive. I deserve the very best in life. I have a lot to offer and everyone recognizes it. I love the world and the world loves me. I am willing to be happy and successful. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
401:After I graduated from high school, one of the former workers on our farm asked if I would be willing to join him in selling Fuller brushes through the summer. It seemed like a perfect way to make some money for college. And being away from my parents and learning to make my own way gave me self confidence. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
402:There are some authors who contend that meanings and values are "nothing but defense mechanisms, reaction formations and sublimations." But as for myself, I would not be willing to live merely for the sake of my "defense mechanisms," nor would I be ready to die merely for the sake of my "reaction formations. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
403:It doesn't matter who you have hurt, if you've learned not to hurt again. It doesn't matter what mistakes you've made as long as you don't make them again. As long as you learn, as long as you're willing to take your life in your hands, and kiss it and go from there. Then there is growth. There there is life! ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
404:Maybe this is just some stupid romantic South American idea, but I need you to understand-darling, for you, I am even willing to suffer. Whatever pain happens to us in the future, I accept it already, just for the pleasure of being with you now. Let's enjoy this time. It's marvelous. Felipe-Eat, Pray, Love ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
405:Most people do not ever pick up the phone. They never ask, and that is what separates the people that do things from the people that just dream about them. You have to act, and you have to be willing to fail. You have to be willing to crash and burn, because if you are afraid of failing, you will not get very far. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
406:You have to understand accounting and you have to understand the nuances of accounting. It's the language of business and it's an imperfect language, but unless you are willing to put in the effort to learn accounting - how to read and interpret financial statements - you really shouldn't select stocks yourself ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
407:Because I have confidence in the power of truth and in the spirit, I believe in the future of mankind. Affirmation of the world and of life contains within itself an optimistic willing and hoping which can never be lost. It is, therefore, never afraid to face the dismal reality and to see it as it really is. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
408:My rather puritanical view is that any investment manager, whether operating as broker, investment counselor of a trust department, investment company, etc., should be willing to state unequivocally what he is going to attempt to accomplish and how he proposes to measure the extent to which he gets the job done. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
409:I want to emphasize in the great concentration which we now place upon scientists and engineers how much we still need the men and women educated in the liberal tradition, willing to take the long look, undisturbed by prejudices and slogans of the moment, who attempt to make an honest judgment on difficult events. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
410:If you’re willing to be objective and watch all your thoughts, you’ll see that the vast majority of them have no relevance. They have no effect on anything or anybody, except you. They are simply making you feel better or worse about what is going on now, what has gone on in the past, or what might go on in the future. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
411:Penance is the willingness to undergo hardships for the achievement of a good purpose. I was willing. But when hardships came I found myself lifted above them. Instead of hardship, I found a wonderful sense of peace and joy and conviction that I was following God's will. Blessings instead of hardships are showered upon me. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
412:The very person you find it hardest to forgive is the one you need to let go of the most. Forgiveness means letting go. It has nothing to do with condoning behavior, it's just letting the whole thing go. We do not have to know how to forgive. All we need to do is be willing to forgive. The Universe will take care of the hows. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
413:I will buy you back with My blood because I love you. I will free you from the chains of sin. I will settle the conflict within and give peace to your soul. But you must come to Me with a repentant heart. You must be willing to be redeemed. You must exchange your sin-blackened heart for a new heart that is cleansed by My blood. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
414:I could not be true and constant to the argument I handle, if I were not willing to go beyond others; but yet not more willing than to have others go beyond me again: which may the better appear by this, that I have propounded my opinions naked and unarmed, not seeking to preoccupate the liberty of men's judgments by confutations. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
415:Who is willing to be satisfied with a job that expresses all his limitations? He will accept such work only as a &
416:We must have a real living determination to reach holiness. "I will be a saint" means I will despoil myself of all that is not God; I will strip my heart of all created things; I will live in poverty and detachment; I will renounce my will, my inclinations, my whims and fancies, and make make myself a willing slave to the will of God. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
417:First we must see that we cannot will ourselves to be open because openness is our very nature. Any tiny residue of willing, of wanting to be open takes us away from what we are. Willing never goes beyond willing. So the only way to be free from this circle is to glimpse the truth that openness is the egoless state, that it is here and now ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
418:We choose to go to the moon in this decade and do the other things, not because they are easy, but because they are hard, because that goal will serve to organize and measure the best of our energies and skills, because that challenge is one that we are willing to accept, one we are unwilling to postpone, and one which we intend to win. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
419:Forgiveness means that I continually am willing to forgive the other person for not being God for not fulfilling all my needs. I, too, must ask forgiveness for not being able to fulfill other people's needs.¶ The interesting thing is that when you can forgive people for not being God, then you can celebrate that they are a reflection of God. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
420:At present we are on the outside of the world, the wrong side of the door. We discern the freshness and purity of morning, but they do not make us fresh and pure. We cannot mingle with the splendours we see. But all the leaves of the New Testament are rustling with the rumour that it will not always be so. Some day, God willing, we shall get in. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
421:What I really need is to get clear about what I must do, not what I must know, except insofar as knowledge must precede every act. What matters is to find a purpose, to see what it really is that God wills that I shall do; the crucial thing is to find a truth which is truth for me, to find the idea for which I am willing to live and die. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
422:For the rest, they shall represent the other Free Peoples of the World: Elves, Dwarves, and Men, Legolas shall be for the Elves; and Gimli son of Gloin for the Dwarves. They are willing to go at least to the passes of the Mountains, and maybe beyond. For Men you shall have Aragorn son of Arathorn, for the Ring of Isildur concerns him closely. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
423:To live in the light of a new day and an unimaginable and unpredictable future, you must become fully present to a deeper truth - not a truth from you head but a truth from your heart; not a truth from your ego but a truth from the highest source. You have to be willing to be deeply honest with yourself about the shape your life is in each day. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
424:The government in business may waste time and money without rendering service. In the end the public pays in taxes. The corporation cannot waste or it will fall. It cannot make unfair rulings or give high-handed, expensive service, for there are not enough people willing to accept inferior service to make a volume of business that will pay dividends. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
425:What we fear doing most is usually what we most need to do. As I have heard said, a person's success in life can usually be measured by the number of uncomfortable conversations he or she is willing to have. Resolve to do one thing every day that you fear. I got into this habit by attempting to contact celebrities and famous businesspeople for advice. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
426:It was not a choice of writing or not writing. It was a choice of loving my life or not loving my life. To keep writing was always a first priority... . I worked probably 25 years by myself... . Just writing and working, not trying to publish much. Not giving readings. A longer time than people really are willing to commit before they want to go public. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
427:The United States and the freedom for which it stands, the freedom for which they died, must endure and prosper. Their lives remind us that freedom is not bought cheaply. It has a cost; it imposes a burden. And just as they whom we commemorate were willing to sacrifice, so too must we - in a less final, less heroic way - be willing to give of ourselves. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
428:Free-will doctrine-what does it? It magnifies man into God. It declares God's purposes a nullity, since they cannot be carried out unless men are willing. It makes God's will a waiting servant to the will of man, and the whole covenant of grace dependent on human action. Denying election on the ground of injustice, it holds God to be a debtor to sinners. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
429:Quality in a product or service is not what the supplier puts in. It is what the customer gets out and is willing to pay for. A product is not quality because it is hard to make and costs a lot of money, as manufacturers typically believe. This is incompetence. Customers pay only for what is of use to them and gives them value. Nothing else constitutes quality. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
430:What can you do to start listening to your body? The most basic elements are as follows: Feel what you feel. Don’t talk yourself into denial. Accept what you feel. Don’t judge what’s actually there. Be open to your body. It’s always speaking. Be willing to listen. Trust your body. Every cell is on your side, which means you have hundreds of billions of allies.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
431:Our philosophy about activity and our attitude about hard work will affect the quality of our lives. What we decide about the rightful ratio of labor to rest will establish a certain work ethic. That work ethic - our attitude about the amount of labor we are willing to commit to future fortune - will determine how substantial or how meager that fortune turns out to be. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
432:Generally, we have translated greater output in the few hours of work per week over the last century. And that's a good trend of the future. But we do have to have a system that, as output of goods and services keeps increasing per capita, that it takes care of the people who are willing to work and really are not getting by very well with a family on a 40-hour week. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
433:Wisdom comes most easily to those who have the courage to embrace life without judgment and are willing to not know, sometimes for a long time. It requires us to be more fully and simply alive than we have been taught to be. It may require us to suffer. But ultimately, we will be more than we were when we began. There is the seed of a greater wholeness in everyone. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
434:Forgiveness means accepting what is or what has been and becoming willing to see it differently. You cannot un-hear what you have heard or un-see what you have seen. What you can do is stop believing that what occurred has somehow left you broken, damaged and wounded. While forgiveness ain't easy, it's the most important inner work you can do within your mind and heart. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
435:I am willing to admit that some people might live there for years, or even a lifetime, so protected that they never sense the sweet stench of corruption that is all around them - the keen, thin scent of decay that pervades everything and accuses with a terrible accusation the superficial youthfulness, the abounding undergraduate noise, that fills those ancient buildings. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
436:Few beautiful women were willing to indicate in public that they belonged to someone. I had known enough women to realize this. I accepted them for what they were and love came hard and very seldom. When it did it was usually for the wrong reasons. One simply became tired of holding back love and let it go because it needed some place to go. Then, usually, there was trouble. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
437:A man may go into the field and say his prayer and be aware of God, or, he may be in Church and be aware of God; but, if he is more aware of Him because he is in a quiet place, that is his own deficiency and not due to God, Who is alike present in all things and places, and is willing to give Himself everywhere so far as lies in Him. He knows God rightly who knows Him everywhere. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
438:You know, by the time you reach my age, you've made plenty of mistakes if you've lived your life properly. So you learn. You put things in perspective. You pull your energies together. You change. You go forward. My fellow Americans, I have a great deal that I want to accomplish with you and for you over the next two years. And, the Lord willing, that's exactly what I intend to do. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
439:We seem, these days, much more willing to recognize the perils before us than we were even a decade ago. The newly recognized dangers threaten all of us, equally. No one can say how it will turn out down here. But this is also, we may note, the first time that a species has become able to journey to the planets and the stars. Sailors on a becalmed sea, we sense a stirring of the breeze. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
440:Still, what I want in my life is to be willing to be dazzled-to cast aside the weight of facts and maybe even to float a little above this difficult world. I want to believe I am looking into the white fire of a great mystery. I want to believe that the imperfections are nothing-that the light is everything-that it is more than the sum of each flawed blossom rising and fading. And I do. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
441:The essence of being human is that one does not seek perfection, that one is sometimes willing to commit sins for the sake of loyalty, that one does not push asceticism to the point where it makes friendly intercourse impossible, and that one is prepared in the end to be defeated and broken up by life, which is the inevitable price of fastening one's love upon other human individuals. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
442:Life is here for you to live to the fullest. ... Take your courage in your hands and move out into Life. Ask for what you want. Believe that you deserve it, and then allow Life to give it to you... Be sure that you're willing to receive. Life can't give to you if your hands are closed. Open your mind, open your heart, and open your arms. Life loves you and only wants to give you the best. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
443:Honestly, I cannot understand what people mean when they talk about the freedom of the human will. I have a feeling, for instance, that I will something or other; but what relation this has with freedom I cannot understand at all. I feel that I will to light my pipe and I do it; but how can I connect this up with the idea of freedom? What is behind the act of willing to light the pipe? ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
444:We never know how much one loves till we know how much he is willing to endure and suffer for us; and it is the suffering element that measures love. The characters that are great must, of necessity, be characters that shall be willing, patient and strong to endure for others. To hold our nature in the willing service of another is the divine idea of manhood, of the human character. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
445:You and I cannot be useful if we want to be sweet as honey in the mouths of men. God will never bless us if we wish to please men, that they may think well of us. Are you willing to tell them what will break your own heart in the telling and break theirs in the hearing? If not, you are not fit to serve the Lord. You must be willing to go and speak for God, though you will be rejected. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
446:We have often asserted, and we affirm it yet again, that no fact in history is better attested than the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. It must not be denied, by any who are willing to pay the slightest respect to the testimony of their fellow-men, that Jesus, who died upon the cross, and was buried in the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea, did literally rise again from the dead. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
447:Our Last Will and Testament, providing for the only future of which we can be reasonably certain, namely our own death, shows thatthe Will's need to will is no less strong than Reason's need to think; in both instances the mind transcends its own natural limitations, either by asking unanswerable questions or by projecting itself into a future which, for the willing subject, will never be. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
448:Whatever your difficulties - a devastated heart, financial loss, feeling assaulted by the conflicts around you, or a seemingly hopeless illness - you can always remember that you are free in every moment to set the compass of your heart to your highest intentions. In fact, the two things that you are always free to do - despite your circumstances - are to be present and to be willing to love. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
449:Most of us encounter a great deal more Mystery than we are willing to experience. Sometimes knowing life requires us to suspend disbelief, to recognize that all our hard-won knowledge may only be provisional, and the world may be quite different than we believe it to be.  This can be very stressful, even frightening.  But if we are not willing to wonder, we may have to hang up the phone on life. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
450:One of the greatest barriers to connection is the cultural importance we place on "going it alone." Somehow we've come to equate success with not needing anyone. Many of us are willing to extend a helping hand, but we're very reluctant to reach out for help when we need it ourselves. It's as if we've divided the world into "those who offer help" and "those who need help." The truth is that we are both. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
451:The hundred-point man is one who is true to every trust; who keeps his word; who is loyal to the firm that employs him; who does not listen for insults nor look for slights; who carries a civil tongue in his head; who is polite to strangers without being fresh; who is considerate toward servants; who is moderate in his eating and drinking; who is willing to learn; who is cautious and yet courageous. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
452:The first requisite of a good citizen in this Republic of ours is that he shall be able and willing to pull his weight; that he shall not be a mere passenger, but shall do his share in the work that each generation of us finds ready to hand; and, furthermore, that in doing his work he shall show, not only the capacity for sturdy self-help, but also self-respecting regard for the rights of others. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
453:I really cannot know whether I am or am not the Genius you are pleased to call me, but I am very willing to put up with the mistake, if it be one. It is a title dearly enough bought by most men, to render it endurable, even when not quite clearly made out, which it never can be till the Posterity, whose decisions are merely dreams to ourselves, has sanctioned or denied it, while it can touch us no further. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
454:There are two specific objections to use of psychedelic drugs.First,use of these drugs may be dangerous.Howev er,every worth-while exploration is dangerous-climb ing mountains,testi ng aircraft,rocket ing into outer space,or collecting botanical specimens in jungles.But if you value knowledge & the actual delight of exploration more than mere duration of uneventful life,you are willing to take the risks. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
455:There is no beautifier of complexion, or form, or behavior, like the wish to scatter joy and not pain around us.  &
456:If you feel "stuck" today, you may want to examine what you're holding on to. Be willing let go of past disappointments by choosing forgiveness. Who hurt you? Who wronged you? Release it to God. Do you need to forgive yourself? Do you need to receive God's forgiveness? Let go of the past so you can overcome disappointments and experience the bright future God has in store for you! There is freedom in forgetting! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
457:It turns out that the men who ultimately, who unpretentiously value peace are willing to sacrifice their own peace of mind in order to render it. The question is, &
458:Of course, there is nothing new about this kind of civil disobedience. It was seen sublimely in the refusal of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego to obey the laws of Nebuchadnezzar because a higher moral law was involved. It was practiced superbly by the early Christians who were willing to face hungry lions and the excruciating pain of chopping blocks, before submitting to certain unjust laws of the Roman empire. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
459:If you can understand the reason behind the rejection, you can do things differently next time. One easy way is to follow- up and ask why. This can be done for almost any situation. Let them know you accept the rejection and you sincerely want to learn what went wrong, so you can improve. When done in an appropriate and sincere manner, the other party will often be more than willing to share and help you to improve. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove
460:She rises up out of a sea of faces and embraces me, embraces me passionately - a thousand eyes, noses, fingers, legs, bottles, windows, purses, saucers all glaring at us an we in each other's arm oblivious. I sit down beside her and she talks - a flood of talk. Wild consumptive notes of hysteria, perversion, leprosy. I hear not a word because she is beautiful and I love her and now I am happy and willing to die. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
461:Most of these people will never make the headlines and their names will not appear in Who's Who. Yet when years have rolled past and when the blazing light of truth is focused on this marvelous age in which we live - men and women will know and children will be taught that we have a finer land, a better people, a more noble civilization - because these humble children of God were willing to suffer for righteousness' sake. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
462:Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step toward political regeneration: so that the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional [or scholarly] writers. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
463:Please don't kill the child. I want the child. Please give me the child. I am willing to accept any child who would be aborted, and to give that child to a married couple who will love the child, and be loved by the child. From our children's home in Calcutta alone, we have saved over 3,000 children from abortions. These children have brought such love and joy to their adopting parents, and have grown up so full of love and joy! ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
464:Of this, I am actually certain. After collecting thousands of stories, I’m willing to call this a fact: A deep sense of love and belonging is an irreducible need of all women, men, and children. We are biologically, cognitively, physically, and spiritually wired to love, to be loved, and to belong. When those needs are not met, we don’t function as we were meant to. We break. We fall apart. We numb. We ache. We hurt others. We get sick. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
465:Discipline is the bridge between thought and accomplishment. Discipline comes to those with the awareness that for a kite to fly it must rise against the wind; that all good things are achieved by those who are willing to swim upstream; that drifting aimlessly through life only leads to bitterness and disappointment." And then he added: "Discipline is the foundation on which all success is built. Lack of discipline inevitably leads to failure. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
466:Success is a learnable skill. You can learn to succeed at anything. If you want to be a great golfer, you can learn how to do it. If you want to be a great piano player, you can learn how to do it. If you want to be truly happy, you can learn how to do it. If you want to be rich, you can learn how to do it. It doesn't matter where you are right now. It doesn't matter where you're starting from. What matters is that you are willing to learn. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
467:Innovators have to be open. They have to be able to imagine things that others cannot and be willing to challenge their own preconceptions. They also need to be conscientious. An innovator who has brilliant ideas but lacks the discipline and persistence to carry them out is merely a dreamer ... But crucially, innovators need to be disagreeable ... They are people willing to take social risks-to do things that others might disapprove of. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
468:That's why I think death is the most wonderful invention of life. It purges the system of these old models that are obsolete. I think that's one of Apple's challenges, really. When two young people walk in with the next thing, are we going to embrace it and say this is fantastic? Are you going to be willing to drop our models, or are we going to explain it away? I think we'll do better, because we're completely aware of it and we make it a priority. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
469:Yet losing him seemed unbearable. He was the one she loved, the one she would always love, and as he leaned in to kiss her, she gave herself over to him. While he held her close, she ran her hands over his shoulders and back, feeling the strength in his arms. She knew he'd wanted more in their relationship than she'd been willing to offer, but here and now, she suddenly knew she had no other choice. There was only this moment, and it was theirs. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
470:When you stand in your own authority, based in your own direct experience, you meet that ultimate mystery that you are. Even though it may be at first unsettling to look into your own no-thingness, you do it anyway. Why? Because you no longer want to suffer. Because you're willing to be disturbed. You're willing to be amazed. You're willing to be surprised. You're willing to realize that maybe everything you've ever thought about yourself really isn't true. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
471:You are not a helpless victim of your own thoughts, but rather a master of your mind. What do you need to let go of? Take a deep breath, relax, and say to yourself, &
472:Now when I hear about someone's illness, no matter what dire their predicament seems to be, I know that if they're willing to do the mental work of releasing and forgiving, almost anything can be healed. The word incurable, which is so frightening to so many people, really only means that the particular condition cannot be cured by &
473:Leadership is scarce because few people are willing to go through the discomfort required to lead. This scarcity makes leadership valuable... It's uncomfortable to stand up in front of strangers. It's uncomfortable to propose an idea that might fail. It's uncomfortable to challenge the status quo. It's uncomfortable to resist the urge to settle... If you're not uncomfortable in your work as a leader, it's almost certain you're not reaching your potential as a leader. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
474:The third level of wanting is "I commit to being rich." The definition of the word commit is to "devote oneself unreservedly." This means holding absolutely nothing back; giving 100 percent of everything you've got to achieving wealth. It means being willing to do whatever it takes for as long as it takes. This is the warrior's way. No excuses, no ifs, no butts, no maybes-and failure isn't an option. The warrior's way is simple: "I will be rich or I will die trying." ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
475:Perhaps we can only truly serve those we are willing to touch, not only with our hands but with our hearts and even our souls. Professionalism has embedded in service a sense of difference, a certain distance. But on the deepest level, service is an experience of belonging, an experience of connection to others and to the word around us. It is this connection that gives us the power to bless the life in others. Without it, the life in them would not respond to us. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
476:It means that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still that she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of Time. But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and darkness before Time began, she would have read there a different incantation. She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor's stead, the Table would crack and death itself would work backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
477:Worship is to feel in the heart . . . it is an attitude and a state of mind. It is a sustained act, subject to varying degrees of intensity and perfection . . . Real worship is, among other things, a feeling about the Lord our God . . . It is in our hearts. And we must be willing to express it in an appropriate manner. If we love the Lord and are led by His Holy Spirit, our worship will always bring a delighted sense of admiring awe and a sincere humility on our part. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
478:It’s one thing to make a pronouncement in a moment of inspiration about what you intend to manifest in your life or what kind of person you intend to become. It’s quite another thing to make a commitment to holding that vision regardless of what difficulties or obstacles may surface. Holding the vision involves an unwillingness to compromise what you’re visualizing for yourself. It means being willing to suffer through criticism and what appears to be an uncooperative universe. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
479:I would like to mention some preparations that were required of me. The first preparation is to take a right attitude toward life. This means, stop being an escapist! Stop being a surface liver who stays right in the froth of the surface. There are millions of these people, and they never find anything really worthwhile. Be willing to face life squarely and get down beneath the surface of life where the verities and realities are to be found. That's what we are doing here now. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
480:I feel the greatest destroyer of peace today is &
481:I want a girl because I want to bring her up so that she shan't make the mistakes I've made. When I look back upon the girl I was I hate myself. But I never had a chance. I'm going to bring up my daughter so that she's free and can stand on her own feet. I´m not going to bring a child into the world, and love her, and bring her up, just so that some man may want to sleep with her so much that he's willing to provide her with board and lodging for the rest of her life. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
482:The fact is that liberty, in any true sense, is a concept that lies quite beyond the reach of the inferior man's mind. And no wonder, for genuine liberty demands of its votaries a quality he lacks completely, and that is courage. The man who loves it must be willing to fight for it; blood, said Jefferson, is its natural manure. Liberty means self-reliance, it means resolution, it means the capacity for doing without . . . the average man doesn't want to be free. He wants to be safe. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
483:The integral approach is committed to the full spectrum of consciousness as it manifests in all its extraordinary diversity. This allows the integral approach to recognize and honor the Great Holarchy of Being first elucidated by the perennial philosophy and the great wisdom traditions in general... The integral vision embodies an attempt to take the best of both worlds, ancient and modern. But that demands a critical stance willing to reject unflinchingly the worst of both as well. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
484:To the Muslim world, we seek a new way forward, based on mutual interest and mutual respect. To those leaders around the globe who seek to sow conflict, or blame their society's ills on the West - know that your people will judge you on what you can build, not what you destroy. To those who cling to power through corruption and deceit and the silencing of dissent, know that you are on the wrong side of history; but that we will extend a hand if you are willing to unclench your fist. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
485:Innovators and creators are persons who can to a higher degree than average accept the condition of aloneness. They are more willing to follow their own vision, even when it takes them far from the mainland of the human community. Unexplored places do not frighten them- or not, at any rate, as much as they frighten those around them. This is one of the secrets of their power. That which we call genius has a great deal to do with courage and daring, a great deal to do with nerve. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
486:I would be misleading you if I made you feel that we could win a violent campaign. It's impractical even to think about it. The minute we start, we will end up getting many more people killed unnecessarily. Now, I'm ready to die myself. Many other committed people are ready to die. If you believe in something firmly, if you believe in it truly, if you believe it in your heart, you are willing to die for it, but I'm not going to advocate a method that brings about unnecessary death. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
487:The pain of the world will sear and break our hearts because we can no longer keep them closed. We've seen too much now. To some degree or other, we have surrendered into service and are willing to pay the price of compassion. But with it comes the joy of a single, caring act. With it comes the honor of participating in a generous process in which one rises each day and does what one can. With it comes the simple, singular grace of being an instrument of Love, in whatever form, to whatever end. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
488:You will die. You will not live forever. Nor will any man nor any thing. Nothing is immortal. But only to us is it given to know that we must die. And that is a great gift: the gift of selfhood. For we have only what we know we must lose, what we are willing to lose... That selfhood which is our torment, and our treasure, and our humanity, does not endure. It changes; it is gone, a wave on the sea. Would you have the sea grow still and the tides cease, to save one wave, to save yourself? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
489:To defend something is always to discredit it. Let a man have a warehouse full of gold, let him be willing to give away a ducat to every one of the poor - but let him also be stupid enough to begin this charitable undertaking of his with a defense in which he offers three good reasons in justification; and it will almost come to the point of people finding it doubtful whether indeed he is doing something good. But now for Christianity. Yes, the person who defends that has never believed in it. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
490:Eloquence, when at its highest pitch, leaves little room for reason or reflection; but addressing itself entirely to the fancy or the affections, captivates the willing hearers, and subdues their understanding. Happily, this pitch it seldom attains. But what a Tully or a Demosthenes could scarcely effect over a Roman or Athenian audience, every Capuchin, every itinerant or stationary teacher can perform over the generality of mankind, and in a higher degree, by touching such gross and vulgar passions. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
491:... we have almost succeeded in leveling all human activities to the common denominator of securing the necessities of life and providing for their bundance. Whatever we do, we are supposed to do for the sake of "making a living;" such is the verdict of society, and the number of people, especially in the professions who might challenge it, has decreased rapidly. The only exception society is willing to grant is to the artist, who, strictly speaking, is the only "worker" left in a laboring society. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
492:Belonging so fully to yourself that you're willing to stand alone is a wilderness - an untamed, unpredictable place of solitude and searching. It is a place as dangerous as it is breathtaking, a place as sought after as it is feared. The wilderness can often feel unholy because we can't control it, or what people think about our choice of whether to venture into that vastness or not. But it turns out to be the place of true belonging, and it's the bravest and most sacred place you will ever stand. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
493:A smile is nature's best antidote for discouragement. It brings rest to the weary, sunshine to those who are frowning, and hope to those who are hopeless and defeated. A smile is so valuable that it can't be bought, begged, borrowed, or taken away against your will. You have to be willing to give a smile away before it can do anyone else any good. So if someone is too tired or grumpy to flash you a smile, let him have one of yours anyway. Nobody needs a smile as much as the person who has none to give. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
494:When people say they do not care what others think of them, for the most part they deceive themselves. Generally they mean only that they will do as they choose, in the confidence that no one will know their vagaries; and at the utmost only that they are willing to act contrary to the opinion of the majority because they are supported by the approval of their neighbours. It is not difficult to be unconventional in the eyes of the world when your unconventionality is but the convention of your set. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
495:The essence of science is that it is always willing to abandon a given idea, however fundamental it may seem to be, for a better one; the essence of theology is that it holds its truths to be eternal and immutable. To be sure, theology is always yielding a little to the progress of knowledge, and only a Holy Roller in the mountains of Tennessee would dare to preach today what the popes preached in the Thirteenth Century, but this yielding is always done grudgingly, and thus lingers a good while behind the event. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
496:The approach and strategies are very similar in that you gather all the information you can and then keep adding to that base of information as things develop. You do whatever the probabilities indicated based on the knowledge that you have at that time, but you are always willing to modify your behaviour or your approach as you get new information. In bridge, you behave in a way that gets the best from your partner. And in business, you behave in the way that gets the best from your managers and your employees. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
497:We are complex beings who wake up every day and fight against being labeled and diminished with stereotypes and characterizations that don’t reflect our fullness. Yet when we don’t risk standing on our own and speaking out, when the options laid before us force us into the very categories we resist, we perpetuate our own disconnection and loneliness. When we are willing to risk venturing into the wilderness, and even becoming our own wilderness, we feel the deepest connection to our true self and to what matters the most. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
498:If you're brave enough to leave behind everything familiar and comforting, which can be anything from your house to bitter, old resentments, and set out on a truth-seeking journey, either externally or internally, and if you are truly willing to regard everything that happens to you on that journey as a clue and if you accept everyone you meet along the way as a teacher and if you are prepared, most of all, to face and forgive some very difficult realities about yourself, then the truth will not be withheld from you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
499:Our system freed the individual genius of man. Released him to fly as high & as far as his own talent & energy would take him. We allocate resources not by government. decision but by the millions of decisions customers make when they go into the market. place to buy. If something seems too high-priced we buy something else. Thus resources are steered toward those things the people want most at the price they are willing to pay. It may not be a perfect system but it's better than any other that's ever been tried. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
500:For why, my brothers and sisters, would you rejoice in silver? Either your silver will perish, or you will, and no one knows which will perish first. For neither can you remain here always, nor can silver remain here always; so also with gold, wardrobes, houses, money, real estate-and in the end, even the light by which we enjoy all these things. So do not be willing then to rejoice in such things as these. Rejoice instead in the light that has no setting; rejoice in the dawn which no yesterday precedes, and no tomorrow follows. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:willing prisoner ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
2:How alive am I willing to be? ~ Anne Lamott,
3:Who’s willing to test her bluff? ~ Jay Asher,
4:If some confectioners were willing ~ Ogden Nash,
5:willing to give it a try. “What ~ Will McIntosh,
6:All pride is willing pride. ~ William Shakespeare,
7:Willing is not enough, one must apply. ~ Bruce Lee,
8:What are you willing to struggle for? ~ Mark Manson,
9:Would you be willing to ... ~ Judith Hanson Lasater,
10:I'm no longer willing to let myself down. ~ Sarah Jio,
11:The successful leader must be willing ~ Napoleon Hill,
12:To win, you have to be willing to die. ~ Ronda Rousey,
13:Be willing to get fired for a good idea. ~ Spike Jonze,
14:Everything I got, I'm willing to sacrifice ~ Ray Lewis,
15:I'm willing to fly close to the flame. ~ Nicole Kidman,
16:You can't pursue the willing, Fallon. ~ Colleen Hoover,
17:God willing and the creek don't rise ~ Benjamin Hawkins,
18:I am willing to witness my fears. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
19:Survivors are willing to make sacrifices. ~ Brent Weeks,
20:Life is very short; be willing to serve. ~ Peter Garrett,
21:Nothing is impossible to a willing heart. ~ John Heywood,
22:The alpha male is always willing to walk away. ~ Roosh V,
23:The willing horse is always overworked. ~ Charles Darwin,
24:Be willing that any feeling can visit your house. ~ Mooji,
25:He screamed at that fucking house, willing ~ Ania Ahlborn,
26:I am but a student... a willing student. ~ Rosemary Altea,
27:... I'm no longer willing to let myself down. ~ Sarah Jio,
28:Let's play. I'm willing to play anywhere. ~ Bobby Fischer,
29:Make a Decision to Be “Willing to Change”! ~ Louise L Hay,
30:They aren’t willing to simply take things ~ James Montier,
31:Willing Suspension of Disbelief ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
32:A willing heart adds feather to the heel. ~ Joanna Baillie,
33:Be willing to redefine yourself every day. ~ Deepak Chopra,
34:Except he be willing, man cannot believe. ~ Saint Augustine,
35:Hope is a willing slave; despair is free. ~ Charles G Dawes,
36:My flesh is willing, but my spirit is weak. ~ Debra Holland,
37:Never trust a man willing to eat your dog. ~ Sheila English,
38:Was I willing to glue on a vijay toupee for him? ~ R S Grey,
39:We can teach only if we are willing to learn. ~ Simon Sinek,
40:A willing mind makes a hard journey easy. ~ Philip Massinger,
41:Being willing is not enough. We must do. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
42:If you aren't willing to have it, you will. ~ Steven C Hayes,
43:I'm perfectly willing to be perfectly human. ~ Donald Miller,
44:Miracles come in moments. Be ready and willing. ~ Wayne Dyer,
45:Other heights in other lives, God willing. ~ Robert Browning,
46:We must be willing to pay a price for freedom. ~ H L Mencken,
47:Don't hope more than you're willing to work. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
48:God willing and the volcano don't explode, ~ Laura DiSilverio,
49:-I am willing to die for my own clan.-Fireheart ~ Erin Hunter,
50:It's impossible to ravish me, I'm so willing. ~ John Fletcher,
51:I was willing to accept what I couldn't change. ~ Abdul Kalam,
52:When a man's willing and eager the god's join in. ~ Aeschylus,
53:Wherever the storm carries me, I go a willing guest. ~ Horace,
54:Fate leads the willing and drags along the reluctant. ~ Seneca,
55:God willing, even I might scrape a nomination. ~ Michael Caine,
56:Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. ~ Epicurus,
57:Joy is being willing for things to be as they are. ~ Joko Beck,
58:Let no one be willing to speak ill of the absent. ~ Propertius,
59:Love can't be stolen without willing participants. ~ Jon Jones,
60:Neurosis is the result of willing the spontaneous. ~ Otto Rank,
61:no job is beneath those truly willing to work, ~ Loretta Nyhan,
62:When the spirit is willing your feet are light. ~ Jos Saramago,
63:Willing's good," he whispers. "Wet's even better. ~ K Bromberg,
64:God willing. How strangely that strikes me now. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
65:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Nhat Hanh,
66:Only the willing to suffer can conquer suffering. ~ David Bosch,
67:They were willing to do anything to stop me. ~ Wilt Chamberlain,
68:Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
69:For Fate/ The willing leads, the unwilling drags along. ~ Seneca,
70:Love means to be willing to give until it hurts. ~ Mother Teresa,
71:Not everyone is able to lie or is willing to do so. ~ Paul Ekman,
72:The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
73:what I wanted
was to be willing
to be afraid ~ Mary Oliver,
74:Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
75:You can’t win if you aren’t willing to lose it all. ~ J J McAvoy,
76:You have to be willing to get happy about nothing. ~ Andy Warhol,
77:You have to be willing to think the unthinkable. ~ Toni Morrison,
78:A great man is always willing to be little. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
79:I can’t ask god why until I’m willing to ask why not. ~ Lori Wick,
80:Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God? ~ Epicurus,
81:My pain is something I’m always willing to share. ~ Morgan Blayde,
82:We have to be willing to lay aside our own desires. ~ Joyce Meyer,
83:willing men, I’ll do it. Because I can. Like a boss. ~ Niecey Roy,
84:willing to abrogate his own creative ambitions. ~ Katharine Weber,
85:Being willing to suffer often brings great rewards. ~ Jessica Biel,
86:[M]an has as much liberty as he is willing to take. ~ Emma Goldman,
87:To find love you must first be willing to give it. ~ Kathryn Smith,
88:Vengeance comes at a price, are you willing to pay it? ~ Ker Dukey,
89:we’re willing to perform ultrasounds on rhinos ~ Elizabeth Kolbert,
90:Be willing to be a beginner every single morning. ~ Meister Eckhart,
91:Find someone who is willing to share the truth with you. ~ Jim Rohn,
92:he is willing to begin his life over each morning. ~ Steve Chandler,
93:I am willing to do whatever is necessary to succeed. ~ Ted Nicholas,
94:If you're not willing to risk, there are no rewards. ~ David Caruso,
95:I'm holding up, Lord willing and the creek don't rise. ~ Sara Evans,
96:I think the future is whatever I'm willing to make it. ~ David Cook,
97:There's no such thing as ready, there's only willing. ~ Rachel Cohn,
98:The time has to be right and the heart willing. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
99:To live is to be willing to die over and over again. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
100:To live is to be willing to die over and over again. ~ Pema Chodron,
101:Wishing is not acting. But willing is acting. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
102:Be willing to learn, because none of us know the truth ~ Cornel West,
103:Fate leads the willing, and th' unwilling draws. ~ Francois Rabelais,
104:I am willing to learn how to take good care of my body. ~ Louise Hay,
105:It's not willing to settle for anything less than success. ~ The Miz,
106:There's a small club of women who are willing to age. ~ Debra Winger,
107:We have to be willing to do whatever it takes to win. ~ Erin Burnett,
108:What a man eats, he should be willing to kill. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
109:You are willing to die, you coward, but not to live. ~ Hermann Hesse,
110:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
111:We are willing to stand by the revelations of God. ~ Wilford Woodruff,
112:We should be willing to act as a balm for all wounds. ~ Etty Hillesum,
113:Whatever everyone else was not, I was willing to be. ~ David Levithan,
114:What good is success if you're not willing to share it? ~ Karl Malone,
115:His spirit was willing, but his will was not spirited. ~ P G Wodehouse,
116:I am now willing to see my own beauty and magnificence. ~ Louise L Hay,
117:Luck favors the people who are willing to grind it out. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
118:Mystery is a commodity for society that willing to buy it. ~ Toba Beta,
119:There's no such thing as ready. There's only willing. ~ David Levithan,
120:Virtual reality is the willing suspension of disbelief, ~ Jodi Picoult,
121:We are far from perfect but willing to be different. ~ Craig Groeschel,
122:God is willing to walk the earth again incarnate in us. ~ Eugenia Price,
123:God willing, we will throw them into the sea. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
124:Having it all is easy if youre willing to work for it ~ Adrienne Maloof,
125:Here I am. Take my hand. I am ready, willing, and worthy ~ Janet Conner,
126:In a true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
127:I was willing to do anything that Chris Carter wrote. ~ Megan Gallagher,
128:There's no such things as ready. There's only willing. ~ David Levithan,
129:The world cracks open for those willing to take a risk. ~ Frances Mayes,
130:What I can do for my country, I am willing to do. ~ Christopher Gadsden,
131:You have got to be willing to be poor as an entrepreneur. ~ Sean Parker,
132:You should only play pieces that you're willing to marry. ~ Pepe Romero,
133:And to learn, you have to be willing to push yourself. ~ Brandi Chastain,
134:How many no’s am I willing to accept on my way to success? ~ Tom Hopkins,
135:In wartime, people willing to sacrifice liberty for security. ~ Ron Paul,
136:Joy is being willing for things to be as they are. ~ Charlotte Joko Beck,
137:Men are nearly always willing to believe what they wish. ~ Julius Caesar,
138:Men are so willing to respect anything that bores them. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
139:The fates lead the willing, and drag the unwilling. ~ Seneca the Younger,
140:Their love was like a prison, and I the willing inmate. ~ Steve Maraboli,
141:The more one works, the more willing one is to work. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
142:To be a learner, you've got to be willing to be a fool. ~ George Leonard,
143:We tend to get in life what we are willing to tolerate. ~ John C Maxwell,
144:You retain your health only so long as you are willing. ~ Robert Svoboda,
145:All wish to be learned, but no one is willing to pay the price. ~ Juvenal,
146:anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either. ~ Anonymous,
147:I am willing to love all of mankind, except an American. ~ Samuel Johnson,
148:If you want to be inventive, you have to be willing to fail. ~ Jeff Bezos,
149:Never give someone more than you’re willing to lose, ~ Jenna Bayley Burke,
150:Nothing in this world is impossible to a willing heart. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
151:Seneca: “Fate guides the willing but drags the unwilling. ~ Eric Greitens,
152:To get a woman, you have to be willing to risk losing her. ~ Neil Strauss,
153:Victory is reserved for those who are willing to pay its price. ~ Sun Tzu,
154:What I want is to be willing to fail rather than stagnate. ~ James Dickey,
155:You can't succeed unless you're willing to risk failure ~ Raymond E Feist,
156:As an actor, you should be willing to take challenges. ~ Wilmer Valderrama,
157:Most importantly, the alpha male is always willing to walk away. ~ Roosh V,
158:Nothing tonight. But, God willing, I’ll try again tomorrow. ~ Paulo Coelho,
159:People are wiser than we are willing to attribute to them. ~ P Chidambaram,
160:The world is a better place when America is willing to lead. ~ Marco Rubio,
161:You need be defeated only if you are willing to be. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
162:Fate leads the willing, and drags along the reluctant. ~ Seneca the Younger,
163:Freedom has a price. Most people aren't willing to pay it. ~ Jack Kevorkian,
164:I am ready to be healed. I am willing to forgive. All is well. ~ Louise Hay,
165:Look at us. Two great heroes, neither willing to admit it. ~ Brian Rathbone,
166:People are much more willing to lend you books than bookcases. ~ Mark Twain,
167:Perhaps this Beauty might just be willing to love her Beast. ~ Nalini Singh,
168:The company without a strategy is willing to try anything. ~ Michael Porter,
169:You couldn't ask more of a miracle than it was willing to give. ~ Tim Pratt,
170:You get what you give, but also what you're willing to take. ~ Sarah Dessen,
171:Being willing to forgive is not the same as being weak. ~ Victoria Alexander,
172:Be willing to laugh at your humanness and at your divinity. ~ Frederick Lenz,
173:Be willing to let go of who you are, to become who you might be ~ Randy Gage,
174:bodega outside, and she would have been willing to bet that it ~ Mark Dawson,
175:Hate I shall, if I can; if I can't, I shall love though not willing. ~ Ovid,
176:I closed my eyes and sipped the air, willing myself to be calm. ~ Amy Harmon,
177:People want their 15 minutes and are willing to do anything to get it. ~ Joe,
178:There's always someone willing to believe malicious rumours. ~ Steig Larsson,
179:There's always someone willing to believe malicious rumours. ~ Stieg Larsson,
180:We are willing to believe anything other than the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
181:We are willing to believe anything other than the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
182:We learn from conflicts only when we are willing to do so. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
183:When it came to Gideon, I was more than willing to be devoured. ~ Sylvia Day,
184:Who you are is defined by what you're willing to struggle for. ~ Mark Manson,
185:Who you are is defined by what you’re willing to struggle for. ~ Mark Manson,
186:You should be willing to be eaten also. You are food body. ~ Joseph Campbell,
187:40 “But you are not willing to come to Me that you may have life. ~ Anonymous,
188:Being boss is just the first person willing to do something. ~ Bethany Maines,
189:Friends tell each other what nobody else is willing to tell you. ~ Nikki Sixx,
190:Men are nearly always willing to believe what they wish ~ Gaius Julius Caesar,
191:No matter what the cause, God is only as willing as you are. ~ Steve Maraboli,
192:Soon, I'd be home again. Soon, God willing, I'd be asleep. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
193:Success never goes on sale. Be willing to pay the market price. ~ Randy Gage,
194:The New Age orgy: The flesh was willing but the spirit's weak. ~ Edward Abbey,
195:The signs were all there, all over, for anyone willing to notice. ~ Jay Asher,
196:The willing, Destiny guides them. The unwilling, Destiny drags them. ~ Seneca,
197:You look less suspicious when you're willing to meet people. ~ Nic Pizzolatto,
198:A lottery is the perfect tax...laid only upon the willing. ~ George Washington,
199:Are you willing to go the extra mile in this new year to know God? ~ Mark Hart,
200:A rumor needs no true parent. It only needs a willing carrier, ~ Gloria Naylor,
201:Every child a wanted child; every mother a willing mother. ~ Henry Morgentaler,
202:Few writers are willing to admit writing is autobiographical. ~ Terry McMillan,
203:I’m willing to meet my creator and answer every shot that I took. ~ Chris Kyle,
204:It’s about what you’re willing to give, not what is demanded of you. ~ J Thorn,
205:To make new friends you have be willing to put in the time. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis,
206:What’s fascinating is that Musk remains willing to lose it all. ~ Ashlee Vance,
207:When you collaborate, you have to be willing to scrap a lot. ~ Sheldon Harnick,
208:You get whatever accomplishment you are willing to declare. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
209:You have to be willing to have the decision-making follow the data. ~ Ted Cruz,
210:You've got to be willing to lose everything to gain yourself. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
211:Even if the spirit had been willing, the flesh felt a bit drooping. ~ Anonymous,
212:He may only get to keep that which he is willing to let go of. ~ Sheldon B Kopp,
213:I was willing to be my own rescuer at the risk of your approval. ~ Lisa Nichols,
214:The more men have to lose, the less willing are they to venture. ~ Thomas Paine,
215:There’s no such thing as ready,” she says. “There’s only willing. ~ Rachel Cohn,
216:The true statesman is the one who is willing to take risks. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
217:Those who are willing to be vulnerable move among mysteries. ~ Theodore Roethke,
218:To hold on, you have to find something you're willing to die for. ~ Rick Yancey,
219:willing to operate in the full truth, regardless of the consequences. ~ E N Joy,
220:You'll know if he loves you by how long he's willing to fight. ~ Michelle Moran,
221:A core value is something you're willing to get punished for. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
222:And with such fictions we are willing to ruin a human life! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
223:Any who say they are not willing to shoot an inmate are not hired. ~ Pete Earley,
224:Don't flatter the rich, or appear to willing before the great. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
225:I am willing to be annoying if that's what was necessary. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
226:If she was willing to risk her eyebrows, that was her own business. ~ V E Schwab,
227:I’m willing to make sense as soon as the rest of the world does. ~ Mark Vonnegut,
228:Let me just say: Peace to you, if you're willing to fight for it. ~ Fred Hampton,
229:life will only give you as much as you’re willing to fight for. ~ Robert J Crane,
230:Never reach out your hand unless you're willing to extend an arm. ~ Pope Paul VI,
231:People Really Do Respect Those who are Willing to Speak their Truth ~ Wayne Dyer,
232:philosophers should be willing and ready to die, that seems strange, ~ Anonymous,
233:Real love takes work. You have to be willing to make the effort. ~ Noah Weinberg,
234:Those willing to die will live, and those willing to live will die. ~ Yi Sun sin,
235:When you're willing to do the work, it's amazing what can be saved. ~ Laura Dave,
236:When your ship comes in, make sure you are willing to unload it ~ Robert Anthony,
237:You have to be willing to face evil and resist it if you want peace. ~ Anonymous,
238:Cultivate only the habits that you are willing should master you ~ Elbert Hubbard,
239:Everything is similar if you're willing to look far out of focus. ~ Marvin Minsky,
240:I believe in friendship and I'm willing to show my friendship first. ~ Mario Puzo,
241:If you are not willing to be a fool, you can't become a master. ~ Jordan Peterson,
242:I just get the impression that everyone is willing me to succeed. ~ Stuart Pearce,
243:I think the real risk comes in being willing to try to be authentic. ~ Dan Wieden,
244:Neither of us is willing to give up what we love for each other. ~ Krista Ritchie,
245:The answers come when you are quietly willing to be without them. ~ Vernon Howard,
246:The difference between impossible and possible is a willing heart. ~ Lolly Daskal,
247:We're swallowed up only when we are willing for it to happen. ~ Nathalie Sarraute,
248:you can learn anything—if you’re willing to commit to the process. In ~ S J Scott,
249:You got to learn to take what people are willing to give. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
250:Can we talk?”
“Fuck off.”
“Good. You’re willing to cooperate. ~ Sandra Brown,
251:Cultivate only the habits that you are willing should master you. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
252:Denial makes people repeat what they aren’t willing to acknowledge. ~ Daniel Black,
253:General Motors could buy Delaware if DuPont were willing to sell it. ~ Ralph Nader,
254:I believe in friendship and I am willing to show my friendship first. ~ Mario Puzo,
255:I’m willing to walk in darkness if it keeps humans in the light. ~ Victoria Schwab,
256:she was always willing to burn for everything she has ever loved. ~ Robert M Drake,
257:The only trick was never giving more that you were willing to lose. ~ Sarah Dessen,
258:There's no such thing as ready,' she says. 'There's only willing. ~ David Levithan,
259:To solve big problems you have to be willing to do unpopular things. ~ Lee Iacocca,
260:We are not what we know but what we are willing to learn. ~ Mary Catherine Bateson,
261:We are only in charge when we are willing to let others take charge. ~ Simon Sinek,
262:We can be truly successful only at things we are willing to fail at. ~ Mark Manson,
263:You can't claim you're for peace if you're not willing to disturb it. ~ Bill Maher,
264:You must be willing to risk everything to really express it all. ~ John Cassavetes,
265:13    She  w seeks wool and flax,         and works with willing hands. ~ Anonymous,
266:And in my own life I am not willing to trade quality for quantity. ~ John Steinbeck,
267:Anything I’ve ever attempted, I was always willing to fail. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
268:But it doesn’t mean I’m willing to die or to be destroyed for this love ~ V F Mason,
269:How could I pretend to be a victim when I was so willing to sin? ~ Emily M Danforth,
270:If the mind is willing, the flesh could go on and on without many things. ~ Sun Tzu,
271:If you are not willing to be a fool, you can't become a master. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
272:I glare at him, willing ice daggers to come out of my eyes and stab him. ~ J L Beck,
273:Lord, I am willing to break MY heart that I might satisfy THY heart. ~ Watchman Nee,
274:People are jackals, always willing to feed off someone else's kill. ~ Tamora Pierce,
275:Who you are is defined by the values you are willing to struggle for. ~ Mark Manson,
276:You have to be willing to be afraid if you're going to be an artist. ~ Carmen Ejogo,
277:All interested parties must be willing to make significant sacrifices. ~ John McCain,
278:All men commend patience, although few are willing to practice it. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
279:Are you willing to see what you are seeing, and to know what you know? ~ Anne Lamott,
280:Everyone wants to win, but not everyone is willing to prepare to win. ~ Bobby Knight,
281:He was so willing to hate me, but so hesitant to love me. ~ Courtney Allison Moulton,
282:If we are willing to do the mental work, almost anything can be healed. ~ Louise Hay,
283:If you want it bad enough, you have to be willing to fight for it. ~ Chalene Johnson,
284:Knowing is not enough, we must apply. Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ Bruce Lee,
285:Research means that you don't know, but are willing to find out. ~ Charles Kettering,
286:There is a secret beauty in everything, for those willing to see it, ~ Bella Forrest,
287:There's a wide world out there, for those willing to brave the dark. ~ Peter V Brett,
288:To hold on, you have to find something that you're willing to die for. ~ Rick Yancey,
289:We can be truly successful only at something we´re willing to fail at. ~ Mark Manson,
290:We humans are willing to believe anything rather than the truth. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
291:You have to love someone completely to be willing to destroy them. ~ Deanna Raybourn,
292:Are we willing to show up and be seen when we can't control the outcome? ~ Bren Brown,
293:Be willing to be a child and be the Lilliputian in the world of Gulliver. ~ Mary Karr,
294:Continually challenge and be willing to amend your best loved ideas. ~ Warren Buffett,
295:Don't have good ideas if you aren't willing to be responsible for them. ~ Alan Perlis,
296:I am more willing to come out when I get my message from my commander. ~ David Koresh,
297:It isn't until I'm willing to let God be God that I can get any peace. ~ Erica Vetsch,
298:It's being willing to walk away that gives you strength and power - ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
299:Leadership is a dare - and the dare is, 'Are you willing to show up?' ~ Robert Holden,
300:Never travel with people you aren’t willing to depend on. Remember that. ~ Josh Gates,
301:We need to be willing to stand up and speak up for what we believe. ~ Benjamin Carson,
302:We should be willing to spend the money in return for the innovation. ~ Marcia Angell,
303:You can't think decently if you're not willing to hurt yourself ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
304:You can win the world, she said, if you’re willing to lose your soul. ~ Max Gladstone,
305:You have to be willing to spend time making things for no known reason. ~ Lynda Barry,
306:Are you so afraid that you are willing to trade your freedom for security? ~ Rand Paul,
307:Candor is key—being willing to say what no one else is willing to say. ~ David Shields,
308:He had been willing to risk war rather than let the nation perish. ~ James M McPherson,
309:I am perfectly willing for my music to exist with somebody else's taste. ~ David Tudor,
310:I am willing to make any part of my life public, if it will help others. ~ Lucy Larcom,
311:If we are willing to do the mental work, almost anything can be healed. ~ Louise L Hay,
312:I'm willing to be under anything...as long as it isn't somebody's thumb. ~ Amor Towles,
313:I'm willing to throw my body in front of the bus to stop bad ideas. ~ Elizabeth Warren,
314:It’s like communes—people with nothing are always willing to share. ~ Orson Scott Card,
315:The first willing concert I went to was Aerosmith when I was like 14. ~ Edward Furlong,
316:... the good are not willing to rule either for the sake of money or of honor. ~ Plato,
317:To be able to lead others, a man must be willing to go forward alone. ~ Harry S Truman,
318:Words do not contain or define any person. A heart can, if it is willing. ~ Robin Hobb,
319:You can only become great at something you are willing to sacrifice for ~ Maya Angelou,
320:All I am is literature, and I am not able or willing to be anything else. ~ Franz Kafka,
321:A man is at his strongest when he is willing to accept his vulnerability ~ Paulo Coelho,
322:Being in Love means being willing to ruin yourself for the other person. ~ Susan Sontag,
323:Being in love means being willing to ruin yourself for the other person. ~ Susan Sontag,
324:Be willing to give, but only when you aren't expecting anything in return. ~ Criss Jami,
325:Did you get any blood on your breasts? I’m willing to go the extra mile. ~ Dannika Dark,
326:I am willing to see things differently. I am willing to see love. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
327:If you're not willing to go too far, you'll never go far enough in life. ~ Chael Sonnen,
328:It is fine to have an opinion, but offer it and be willing to discuss it. ~ Megg Jensen,
329:It is the chiefest point of happiness that a man is willing to be what he is. ~ Erasmus,
330:Let all listen, and be willing to listen to the doctrines professed by others. ~ Ashoka,
331:Quality is free, but only to those who are willing to pay heavily for it. ~ Tom DeMarco,
332:Responsibilities fall heaviest on those willing to take the load. ~ Heather Day Gilbert,
333:The most creative people are willing to work in the shadow of uncertainty. ~ Ed Catmull,
334:What pain do you want in your life? What are you willing to struggle for? ~ Mark Manson,
335:And be willing to live in peace when there are wars raging all around you. ~ A L Jackson,
336:BE A STUDENT BY STAYING OPEN AND WILLING TO LEARN FROM EVERYONE AND ANYONE. ~ Wayne Dyer,
337:Be willing to die for your beliefs, or computer printouts of your beliefs. ~ Don DeLillo,
338:Entrepreneurs must be willing to be misunderstood for long periods of time. ~ Jeff Bezos,
339:I am fiercely loyal to those willing to put their money where my mouth is. ~ Paul Harvey,
340:I AM WILLING TO LET GO OF MY SELF-DOUBT. I SURRENDER TO SELF-LOVE. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
341:I could live inside a G major chord, with Grace, if she was willing. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
342:If I've done anything I'm sorry for, I'm willing to be forgiven. ~ Edward Noyes Westcott,
343:I have always been willing to take the blame for the things I have done ~ Lillie Langtry,
344:I'm not afraid of hurting you. I'm afraid of how far I'm willing to go. ~ Pepper Winters,
345:I’m not afraid of hurting you. I’m afraid of how far I’m willing to go. ~ Pepper Winters,
346:I think that I am willing to risk my life in order to have more freedom. ~ Penn Jillette,
347:I think you can accomplish anything if you're willing to pay the price. ~ Vince Lombardi,
348:It's amazing how far you're willing to go when someone believes in you ~ Katie Kacvinsky,
349:Love doesn't mean anything if you are not willing ta make a commitment ~ Nicholas Sparks,
350:Love doesn't mean anything if you're not willing to make a commitment. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
351:Prayer is not about changing God, but being willing to let God change us. ~ Richard Rohr,
352:Teams are often pretty clear about what they can do or are willing to do. ~ Derek Fisher,
353:The healing process can only truly begin when we are willing to remember. ~ Phoebe Stone,
354:The line between life or death is determined by what we are willing to do. ~ Bear Grylls,
355:The only reality you can control is the one you're willing to face. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
356:They let my buy their shipyard for less than the price I was willing to pay. ~ E L James,
357:Well, you know you can’t hold someone hostage if they’re a willing prisoner. ~ Lia Davis,
358:We need to be willing to be comfortable with discomfort in order to grow. ~ Michael Port,
359:you are more
and you deserve more
than what they are willing to give you ~ R H Sin,
360:You have to be willing to throw [writing] stuff away and replace it. ~ Robert Ben Garant,
361:Being willing to delay pleasure for a greater result is a sign of maturity. ~ Dave Ramsey,
362:But I was willing to embrace mortal life again, before chasing immortality. ~ J K Rowling,
363:Divine spirit flows through heart
that willing to rise after the falling. ~ Toba Beta,
364:Humility means you're willing to give someone a bigger slice of the pie. ~ Frederick Lenz,
365:If you are willing to walk the path of a dreamer, then anything is possibly. ~ Jared Leto,
366:In the long run we get no more than we have been willing to risk giving. ~ Sheldon B Kopp,
367:it is an old saying, that you must not work a willing horse to death. ~ Frederick Marryat,
368:Our patience is not infinite. We're not willing to let this go on forever. ~ Barack Obama,
369:People are willing to get short-term gains at the risk of long-term choices. ~ Rick Rubin,
370:The only value objects have is what people are willing to pay to own them. ~ Vicki Delany,
371:The willing, destiny guides them; the unwilling, destiny drags them. ~ Seneca the Younger,
372:Today's Declaration: I am courageous. I am willing to act in spite of fear. ~ T Harv Eker,
373:We're perfectly willing to trade away a big payoff for a certain payoff. ~ Warren Buffett,
374:We want to change the world, but we aren't willing to change ourselves. ~ Christine Caine,
375:What am I willing to risk for the possibility of getting what I want? ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
376:When starting at the bottom, be willing to learn from those at the top. ~ Donald Rumsfeld,
377:You can find that life—if you are willing to embark on a great adventure. ~ John Eldredge,
378:You have to be willing to ask questions that almost no one else would ask. ~ Samantha Bee,
379:He loved her! Despite it all, he still loved her! He was willing to wait! ~ Bertrice Small,
380:I am willing to move out of my comfort zone and experience life in a new way. ~ Louise Hay,
381:If someone as blessed as I am is not willing to clean out the barn, who will? ~ Ross Perot,
382:If you are willing to change your thinking, you can change your feelings. ~ John C Maxwell,
383:If you're willing to fail interestingly, you tend to succeed interestingly. ~ Edward Albee,
384:In general don't start a startup you're not willing to work on for ten years. ~ Sam Altman,
385:I think you can decide how much of yourself you're willing to make public. ~ Rupert Friend,
386:I’ve never been so hungry that I was willing to lick honey off thorns. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
387:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone ~ Pablo Picasso,
388:. . . peace is a thing which a person must be willing to fight for . . . ~ Abraham Lincoln,
389:She couldn't promise Chandler Caillou more than she was willing to give. ~ Suzanne Johnson,
390:So, God willing, if you’re going to be a hero, be a smart one and stay alive ~ Johan Twiss,
391:so willing to engage in whatever it took to secure what he felt he deserved. ~ Kate Danley,
392:The best kind of charity is to help those who are willing to help themselves. ~ P T Barnum,
393:True love is willing to warn, reprove, confront or admonish when necessary. ~ John Ortberg,
394:you left and i wanted you still yet i deserved someone who was willing to stay ~ Rupi Kaur,
395:All information can be bought, my son, if you are willing to pay the price. ~ Conn Iggulden,
396:and was again willing to embrace flamboyant, eccentric, and artistic free ~ Walter Isaacson,
397:Are we willing to do for the truth what others are willing to do for a lie? ~ Walter Martin,
398:I am willing to go anywhere, anywhere, anywhere-provided it be forward. ~ David Livingstone,
399:If you are not willing to pay the price for freedom, you don't deserve freedom. ~ Malcolm X,
400:If you are not willing to see more than is visible, you won't see anything. ~ Ruth Bernhard,
401:I must be willing to give up what I am in order to become what I will be. ~ Albert Einstein,
402:I'm willing to admit that I may not always be right, but I am never wrong. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
403:In order to succeed spectacularly you have to be willing to fail spectacularly. ~ Biz Stone,
404:In real life wishing, divorced from willing, is sterile and begets nothing. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
405:Many are willing to suffer for their art. Few are willing to learn to draw. ~ Simon Munnery,
406:Maybe you’re not willing to give up a lover who’s colder than you are. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
407:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone. ~ Pablo Picasso,
408:Only when man is willing to change himself, there can be a true revolution. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
409:We may be willing to tell a story twice, never to hear it more than once. ~ William Hazlitt,
410:You can't have good ideas unless you're willing to generate a lot of bad ones. ~ Seth Godin,
411:You have to be willing to accept the idea that people may think you're stupid. ~ Anna Faris,
412:at points in our lives, we have to choose the hills we’re willing to die on. ~ Christa Allan,
413:Everyone wants to change humanity, but no one is willing to change themselves. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
414:God is willing to help you with the rain if only you can sow your crops. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
415:I believe anybody with guts and brains who’s willing to work hard can make it. ~ Paul Levine,
416:I came here to conquer you. And here I stay, a willing prisoner of your heart. ~ Susan Wiggs,
417:If I want to be loved as I am, I have to be willing to love others as they are. ~ Louise Hay,
418:It is not fair to ask of others what you are not willing to do yourself. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
419:It's not everyday that a whistleblower is actually willing to be identified. ~ Laura Poitras,
420:Life is full of drowning people, ready and willing to drown you, too. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
421:Nothing is inevitable if we are willing to contemplate what is happening. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
422:Oh, if we could end love just by willing it, life would be very different! ~ Cassandra Clare,
423:Sometimes poets expect me to think far deeper than I'm willing to dig. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
424:Successful people are willing to do things unsuccessful people will not do. ~ John C Maxwell,
425:The difficulty is not in finding men to advance but men willing to be advanced. ~ Henry Ford,
426:The question for writing then is this: how long are you willing to be unheard? ~ Peter Elbow,
427:Those who are willing to forfeit liberty for security will have neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
428:We've got to be willing to lose the primary in order to win the general election. ~ Jeb Bush,
429:When a person has no need to borrow they find multitudes willing to lend. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
430:Will you ask God to bring you to the place where you're willing to be willing? ~ Johnny Hunt,
431:You are willing to be abused for the mirage of fame in the desert of your life. ~ Roxane Gay,
432:You had to be willing to fight in order for a love story to last a life time. ~ Kent Marrero,
433:An opinion is not necesarily correct just because you're willing to die for it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
434:Anyone who wants to be truly free must be willing to stand alone in the truth. ~ Andrew Cohen,
435:Being willing to expose a flaw to someone you trust isn’t weakness, but strength. ~ S M Reine,
436:I am willing to release the pattern within me that is creating this condition. ~ Louise L Hay,
437:I`d love to sell out completely. It`s just that nobody has been willing to buy. ~ John Waters,
438:If one man or woman is willing to obey God, it can change the destiny of millions. ~ D C Talk,
439:If we are not willing to risk all, again, then we are precluded from intimacy. ~ James Hollis,
440:I'm not really good at being predictive, so I guess I'm willing to be surprised. ~ Gwen Ifill,
441:I realized early that unless you're willing to kill the innocent, you can't win. ~ Pat Conroy,
442:It’s extremely hard to rescue someone unless he is willing to trust you. ~ William Paul Young,
443:I was willing to be rejected. That's what allows you to be a good salesperson. ~ Atul Gawande,
444:...I won't sell influence and I'm perfectly willing to be cussed if I'm right. ~ Harry Truman,
445:Life is full of compromises, and whether or not you're willing to negotiate. ~ Julianne Moore,
446:Love is only available to those willing to be continually brave in weakness. ~ Waylon H Lewis,
447:SEEK AND YOU WILL FIND. DON'T BE WILLING TO ACCEPT AN ORDINARY LIFE. ~ Salle Merrill Redfield,
448:The best social program is a productive job for anyone who's willing to work. ~ Ronald Reagan,
449:There is nothing more pitiful than a ready and willing mind but an incapable body. ~ Jim Rohn,
450:think of others first by being willing to serve and exhibit kindness and love, ~ Wayne W Dyer,
451:would you be willing to live this past year again and again for all eternity? ~ Irvin D Yalom,
452:You got to be willing to walk in a storm. That's what I tell people all the time. ~ Ray Lewis,
453:All I'm saying is that if you love someone, you should be willing to show it. ~ Lauren Myracle,
454:An anchor should be someone who is personally open and willing to communicate. ~ Asa Don Brown,
455:Everybody is always willing to throw someone else's country to the dogs. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
456:...everybody wants to make a difference, but nobody is willing to be different. ~ Andy Andrews,
457:I am willing to release that part of me that irritates me when I think of you. ~ Doreen Virtue,
458:I believe you have to be willing to be misunderstood if you're going to innovate. ~ Jeff Bezos,
459:If we’re willing to simply be curious, our true nature starts to reveal itself. ~ Lissa Rankin,
460:If you want your freedom, you have to be willing to work hard to exercise it. ~ Jack Nicholson,
461:I was willing to yield to nostalgia, that melancholy residue of desire. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar,
462:Life is full of drowning people, reading and willing to drown you, too. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
463:So much of life is about standing on the curb, willing to see what rolls up. ~ Jardine Libaire,
464:Stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
465:Talent is a pursued interest. Anything that you're willing to practice, you can do. ~ Bob Ross,
466:There isn't another person I'd be more willing to walk into hell with than you. ~ Lisa Kessler,
467:To be willing to die for an idea is to set a rather high price on conjecture. ~ Anatole France,
468:We become willing servants to the good by the bonds their virtues lay upon us. ~ Philip Sidney,
469:As soon as you are willing to say 'it's not for you', you're freed up to make art. ~ Seth Godin,
470:God always has an angel of help for those who are willing to do their duty. ~ Theodore L Cuyler,
471:If you want the ultimate thrill, you've got to be willing to pay the ultimate price. ~ Mark Foo,
472:I’m willing to be under anything, she said, as long as it isn’t somebody’s thumb. ~ Amor Towles,
473:It is now life and not art that requires the willing suspension of disbelief. ~ Lionel Trilling,
474:One day, kid, you'll be willing to mortage your fucking soul for somebody. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
475:The only way to get to victory is to be willing to make mistakes on the way there. ~ Levi Lusko,
476:The possibilities of success are limitless, as long as you're willing to put the work in. ~ T I,
477:They were willing to send men and women to death to avoid being called losers. ~ Steve Sheinkin,
478:To get what you want, you have to know exactly how much you are willing to give up. ~ C S Pacat,
479:You show people what you're willing to fight for when you fight your friends. ~ Hillary Clinton,
480:You succeed because you're willing to give everything to your craft- everything! ~ Shannon Hale,
481:Anyone willing to give up liberty in exchange for security deserves neither. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
482:A person who has a dream knows what he is willing to give up in order to go up. ~ John C Maxwell,
483:Behind every picture hides the true story. You just have to be willing to look. ~ Richard Castle,
484:Being a working mom is not easy. You have to be willing to screw up at every level. ~ Jami Gertz,
485:Don’t take candy from strangers unless you’re willing to take a ride in the car. ~ Henry Rollins,
486:Fear is the virtue of slaves; but the heart that loveth is willing. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
487:God’s power can bring down any giant, but we have to be willing to get in the game. ~ Tony Evans,
488:If you are not willing to risk the unusual, you will have to settle for the ordinary. ~ Jim Rohn,
489:If you really want to know something, you have to be willing to pay the price. ~ Haruki Murakami,
490:If you're willing to roll with the punches, you find you get punched less. ~ Stephanie Evanovich,
491:I have a lot of confidence in my shot and I'm willing to shoot it no matter what. ~ Derrick Rose,
492:I know who I am, I know what I'm for, and I know what I'm willing to fight for. ~ Salman Rushdie,
493:I'm not willing just to be tolerated. That wounds my love of love and of liberty. ~ Jean Cocteau,
494:it’s nearly impossible to beat gravity when no one is willing to give you a hand. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
495:I've also been willing to share any help that I could give to any other artist. ~ Kenneth Noland,
496:Life leaps like a geyser for those willing to drill through the rock of inertia. ~ Alexis Carrel,
497:Neither superpower was willing to cede ground to allow for an independent Korea ~ Barbara Demick,
498:Shut up!” Joe’s tone was ugly. “If you ain’t willing to try, you can go to hell. ~ Louis L Amour,
499:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ Heraclitus,
500:This is how the Tradition survives..Because people are willing to die for an idea ~ Paulo Coelho,
501:To be a value investor, you have to be willing [and able] to suffer pain. ~ Jean Marie Eveillard,
502:Trees have a secret life that is only revealed to those willing to climb them. ~ Reinaldo Arenas,
503:Unless you're willing to look a little foolish, forget the possibility of becoming great. ~ Cher,
504:You may command nature to the extent only in which you are willing to obey her. ~ Walter Russell,
505:41Moved with compassion,* Jesus reached out and touched him. “I am willing,” he said. ~ Anonymous,
506:Christian - One who is willing to serve three Gods, but draws the line at one wife. ~ H L Mencken,
507:Courage isn’t knowing you can do something; it’s only being willing to try … ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
508:Everyone thought of themselves as a victim, never a willing accomplice. One ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
509:Everything breaks; the only things that last are things you're willing to fix. ~ Bradford Winters,
510:For all his youth, he seemed to be willing himself to the edge of an adult despair. ~ J G Ballard,
511:Having the capacity to lead is not enough. The leader must be willing to use it. ~ Vince Lombardi,
512:He is willing to scare the life out of himself just so he can see a smile on my face. ~ Ker Dukey,
513:He seemed unburdened now, more willing to simply grab onto life and go for a ride. ~ Abigail Roux,
514:If all you boast of your great art be true; Sure, willing poverty lives most in you. ~ Ben Jonson,
515:If Heaven is willing to sing to us, it is little to ask that we be ready to listen. ~ Nancy Gibbs,
516:If he died tomorrow, it would be because God was not willing to change the future. ~ Paulo Coelho,
517:if we weren’t willing to tell a client the kind truth, why should they pay us? ~ Patrick Lencioni,
518:If you're willing to work harder than anybody else, you can create your own luck ~ Nolan Bushnell,
519:I would be willing, yes glad, to see a battle every day during my life. ~ George Armstrong Custer,
520:No one can say that death found in me a willing comrade, or that I went easily. ~ Cassandra Clare,
521:No reproach for a person willing to give honorable service in the passion to become wise. ~ Plato,
522:Restore to me the joy of your salvation,         and uphold me with a willing spirit. ~ Anonymous,
523:...stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
524:There’s always somebody willing and waiting to make a buck off somebody else’s pain. ~ Mira Grant,
525:There will be no peace in any soul until it is willing to obey the voice of God. ~ Dwight L Moody,
526:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ Heraclitus,
527:We don’t experience the world fully unless we are willing to give everything away. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
528:We don't experience the world fully unless we are willing to give everything away. ~ Pema Chodron,
529:We gotta be willing to seek direction ... we've gotta be willing to look within. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
530:You can’t tell how high a kite can fly without being willing to let all the string out. ~ Ken Liu,
531:You don't become the best if you aren't willing to stick your hand in the fire. ~ Rachel E Carter,
532:You know you are in love when you are willing to share your cash-machine number. ~ Elayne Boosler,
533:Can you keep an open mind? Are you willing to challenge what you know to be true? ~ Sylvain Neuvel,
534:Certainly I'm always willing to talk to anyone who's interested in talking to me! ~ Jay R Ferguson,
535:Entrepreneurs are willing to work 80 hours a week to avoid working 40 hours a week. ~ Lori Greiner,
536:Even now, you have packs of men following you, willing to make you their strange god. ~ Roxane Gay,
537:Everybody hated the Chinese, and the Chinese, ever willing to oblige, reciprocated. ~ Nick Tosches,
538:Every gal wants their best friend to end up with a guy willing to slay their dragons. ~ Sylvia Day,
539:If I want to be loved as I am,
I have to be willing to love others as they are. ~ Louise L Hay,
540:If thou art willing to suffer no adversity, how wilt thou be the friend of Christ? ~ Thomas Kempis,
541:If you have humility, you are willing to undertake anything to spread the dharma. ~ Frederick Lenz,
542:I'm willing to deal with the consequences and accept responsibility for my actions. ~ Michael Vick,
543:It is the chiefest point of happiness that a man is willing to be what he is. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
544:Perhaps the true mark of a leader is that she or he is willing to stand alone. ~ Laurie Beth Jones,
545:There are few things that you can't do as long as you are willing to apply yourself. ~ Greg LeMond,
546:To be committed means you are willing to make a promise with no exception of return. ~ Peter Block,
547:What are you willing to give up, in order to become who you really need to be? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
548:What was the good of having such a fine home if you weren't willing to fight for it? ~ Ann Aguirre,
549:When someone was willing to drown with me, I really didn't want to drown anymore. ~ Marilyn Manson,
550:When you make an effort, you find sometimes you are not the only one willing to do so. ~ Anonymous,
551:A man who has nothing he is willing to die for has nothing worth living for ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
552:Are you willing to increase the amount of time every day that you feel good inside? ~ Gay Hendricks,
553:Be willing to make decisions. That's the most important quality in a good leader. ~ George S Patton,
554:Faith is knowing and thinking those truths: charity is willing and doing them. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
555:Focus on long term success but be willing to make short term adjustments to get there ~ Simon Sinek,
556:For the first time in a long time, I saw him as a predator and I, his willing prey. ~ Bella Forrest,
557:How much longer is the world willing to endure this spectacle of wanton cruelty? ~ Bertrand Russell,
558:I am not willing to let the market-place determine the future of the animal kingdom. ~ Charlie Rose,
559:I wish she weren’t so noisy, but I’m willing to endure the noise to have her with me. ~ Shay Savage,
560:Love is not a sentiment or feeling. Love is actively willing the good of the other. ~ Robert Barron,
561:To get rid of predestination we have been willing to degrade our God into a godling. ~ B B Warfield,
562:you cannot solve tomorrow’s problem if you aren’t willing to abandon today’s dud. ~ Steven D Levitt,
563:You gotta be willing to fail...if you're afraid of failing, you won't get very far. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
564:You just have to believe it and be willing to use it. It takes courage and strength, ~ Debbie Corso,
565:A day is a pocket of possibility and it’s always there, waiting for your willing hand. ~ Ann Voskamp,
566:A man protected his woman, after all. And Lord willing, one day Eden would be his. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
567:and was again willing to embrace flamboyant, eccentric, and artistic free spirits. ~ Walter Isaacson,
568:Being willing to do what you are not qualified to do is sometimes what qualifies you. ~ Bill Johnson,
569:everyone would be willing to pretend it away rather than upset their pleasant lives. ~ Marissa Meyer,
570:I am that which I am, and I am willing to allow all others to be that which they are. ~ Esther Hicks,
571:I am willing to make people uncomfortable so that my daughter doesn't have to! ~ Kelly Sue DeConnick,
572:I don't think you can really change anything unless you're willing to say yes. ~ Garth Risk Hallberg,
573:If someone asked a question they should be willing to wait for the best possible answer. ~ Ryan Kirk,
574:If thou art willing to suffer no adversity, how wilt thou be the friend of Christ? ~ Thomas a Kempis,
575:If you love what you do and are willing to do what it takes, it's within your reach. ~ Steve Wozniak,
576:I'll play as long as I'm still willing to work this much, to do all these sacrifices ~ Stefan Edberg,
577:I'm still amazed at how much people are willing to humiliate themselves to be on TV. ~ Padma Lakshmi,
578:I want to be one that is willing to do things that are not easy but that need to be done. ~ Mike Lee,
579:I wouldn't go into the studio if I didn't have a band who's ready, willing, and able. ~ Cass McCombs,
580:Knowing is not enough, we must apply. Willing is not enough, we must do ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
581:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone.
   ~ Pablo Picasso, [T5],
582:Real love understands about love and sacrifice and is willing to live accordingly. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
583:The more a person indulges himself the less others are willing to indulge him. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
584:We cannot be sure of having something to live for unless we are willing to die for it. ~ Che Guevara,
585:We cannot hope to bring about effective change unless we are willing to BE changed. ~ Richard J Mouw,
586:We’re all sinners. Maybe what makes us different is that we’re willing to change.” “I ~ Dannika Dark,
587:...what argument is left with someone you love if she is willing to break your heart? ~ Mark Helprin,
588:What does the end of a war mean if not that one side ran out of men willing to die? ~ Daniel Alarc n,
589:You don’t know yet what you’re capable of, but I’m willing to bet it’s extraordinary. ~ Laini Taylor,
590:You don’t tap on the Devil’s shoulder unless you’re willing to dance to his tune. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
591:A fanatic who is willing to die for his cause thinks nothing of killing you for his cause. ~ Ben Bova,
592:Art offers sanctuary to everyone willing to open their Hearts as well as their Eyes. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
593:As the leader, part of the job is to be visible and willing to communicate with everyone ~ Bill Walsh,
594:
You cannot push anyone up a ladder unless he is willing to climb a little.
~ Andrew Carnegie,
595:Courage isn't knowing you can do something; it's only being willing to try . . . ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
596:Don’t sabotage yourself. There are plenty of other people willing to do that for free. ~ Jenny Lawson,
597:Excuses were for those willing to concede that weakness was their strongest ally. ~ Randy Wayne White,
598:I don't need a successor, only willing hands to accept the torch for a new generation. ~ Billy Graham,
599:If you love someone, you should be willing to show it. This is our one shot at life. ~ Lauren Myracle,
600:I think not many young people are willing to pay the price of telling their own story. ~ Haile Gerima,
601:I want to see you again tonight. But I'm willing to wait all night and much of tomorrow. ~ John Green,
602:Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Willing is not enough; we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
603:Many people are willing to be God-centered as long as they feel that God is man-centered ~ John Piper,
604:... the country deserves us to be willing to compromise on behalf of the greater good. ~ Barack Obama,
605:The limitations you are willing to accept establish the boundaries of your existence. ~ Erwin McManus,
606:There are more people who wish to be loved than there are who are willing to love. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
607:The world is full of marvels, if you're willing to travel far enough to see them. ~ Esther M Friesner,
608:To hire someone willing to undertake an unspecified task, likely involving violence. ~ William Gibson,
609:Well private money can take risks in a way that government money often isn't willing to. ~ Bill Gates,
610:What can we do but keep on breathing in and out, modest and willing, and in our places? ~ Mary Oliver,
611:You cannot push any one up a ladder unless he be willing to climb a little himself. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
612:A leader does not deserve the name unless he is willing occasionally to stand alone. ~ Henry Kissinger,
613:Am I willing to walk into the wilds of my interior life without knowing what I'll find? ~ Richard Rohr,
614:Don't expect others to understand or approve of your life. Be willing to look like a fool. ~ Eric Ludy,
615:Do you want everything God has for you? Then be willing to do everything He asks of you. ~ Joyce Meyer,
616:For me, a dream partner is someone who is willing to learn and to put their trust in me. ~ Derek Hough,
617:Go to the bookstore. Find a topic you would be willing to read five hundred books on. ~ James Altucher,
618:I can guide you if you feel blind, I just need you to be willing to journey into my ILL Mind. ~ Hopsin,
619:I don't like to gamble, but if there's one thing I'm willing to bet on, it's myself. ~ Beyonce Knowles,
620:I know I'm never going to be a big pop star, because I'm not willing to conform. ~ Justin Townes Earle,
621:I'm not willing to put a percentage on the chances but I will no longer rule it out. ~ Lance Armstrong,
622:I'm not willing to risk more terrorist plots succeeding and more paedophiles going free. ~ Theresa May,
623:In order to be who you are, you must be willing to let go of who you think you are. ~ Michael A Singer,
624:In the real life-process, willing, feeling, and thinking are only different aspects. ~ Wilhelm Dilthey,
625:I should have been willing to do whatever he preferred. That was how to snag a lover. ~ Laurelin Paige,
626:No man enjoys the true taste of life, but he who is ready and willing to quit it. ~ Seneca the Younger,
627:Objective judgment … Unselfish action … Willing acceptance … of all external events. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
628:There are thousands willing to do great things for one willing to do a small thing. ~ George MacDonald,
629:The thing that we have going for us is that people are willing to sacrifice themselves. ~ Cesar Chavez,
630:the whole World was for sale to anyone who had Yen or was willing to perform fellatio. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
631:They are willing to give up privacy in exchange for association with others. A ~ Robbie Kellman Baxter,
632:you left
and i wanted you still
yet i deserved someone
who was willing to stay ~ Rupi Kaur,
633:All the help in the world is worth nothing unless you’re willing to help yourself.” The ~ Christy Reece,
634:All wish to possess knowledge, but few, comparatively speaking, are willing to pay the price. ~ Juvenal,
635:connections—offering, for instance, new ultra-fast delivery for sites willing to pay extra, ~ Anonymous,
636:Don’t go chasing after daydreams when the reality is much more suitable and willing. ~ Yasmine Galenorn,
637:Everybody else, including the rich people, are willing to pay more. They want to pay more. ~ Harry Reid,
638:If you put the work in, and you show that you're willing to work hard, you'll succeed. ~ Liam Hemsworth,
639:If you're willing to put two thoughts into a picture then you're already ahead of the game. ~ Sean Penn,
640:I have no talent; it's just a question of working, of being willing to put in the time. ~ Graham Greene,
641:I’m the frosting on America’s cake, and tonight I’m willing to let you lick the bowl. ~ Stephen Colbert,
642:I only take a half share in the civil war; I am willing to die, I am not willing to kill. ~ Victor Hugo,
643:Letters used to be signed “Deo volente”—God willing. Because who knew what would happen? ~ Ryan Holiday,
644:Love is willing to become to villain so that the one who you love can stay a hero. ~ Josephine Angelini,
645:Married men live longer than single men. But married men are a lot more willing to die. ~ Johnny Carson,
646:Men are perfectly willing to abandon a woman but they refuse to be abandoned by her. ~ Honore de Balzac,
647:Modern people are only willing to believe in their computers, while I believe in myself. ~ Alain Robert,
648:Most men are more willing to indulge in easy vices than to practise laborious virtues. ~ Samuel Johnson,
649:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically,
if we are willing to listen. ~ Shakti Gawain,
650:People are willing to trade money for something that they can touch, not ones and zereos. ~ John Gruber,
651:Right now, she needed the SEAL, not the lover, no matter how willing he was to do both. ~ Scarlett Cole,
652:The only reason we don't have revival is because we are willing to live without it! ~ Leonard Ravenhill,
653:The world is full of willing people, some willing to work, the rest willing to let them. ~ Robert Frost,
654:The world is full of willing people; some willing to work, the rest willing to let them. ~ Robert Frost,
655:you had to be willing to forget what it had done before and look for what it could do. ~ Betsy Cornwell,
656:you want your life to be different, you have to be willing to do something different first! ~ Hal Elrod,
657:Zambo, who is a black Hercules, as willing as any horse, and about as intelligent. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
658:A leader does not deserve the name unless he is willing occasionally to stand alone. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
659:All artists are willing to suffer for their work. But why are so few prepared to learn to draw? ~ Banksy,
660:Before you heal someone, ask him if he's willing to give up the things that make him sick. ~ Hippocrates,
661:But you will. So prepare yourself, Christa. Willing or no, my love, you’re riding west. ~ Heather Graham,
662:Democracy has no convictions for which people would be willing to stake their lives. ~ Ernst Hanfstaengl,
663:He was a burning and shining lamp, and you were willing to rejoice for a while in his light. ~ Anonymous,
664:If a man in truth wills the Good then he must be willing to suffer all for the Good. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
665:If I want to be accepted as I am, then I need to be willing to accept others as they are. ~ Louise L Hay,
666:If we are not willing to risk what we have now, we will never find out what we could have. ~ Joyce Meyer,
667:If you want to be successful, you have to be willing to use every connection you’ve got. ~ Magic Johnson,
668:I'm always willing to listen to somebody else's ideas...because we can always learn more. ~ Sailor Jerry,
669:Knowing is not enough; we must apply.
Willing is not enough; we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
670:Many people who get a lot of money are willing to work with me for no money. This is true. ~ Woody Allen,
671:My strong suit is that I've been willing to risk on the page to get somewhere interesting. ~ Mat Johnson,
672:Only those willing to do what the very few do will get the rewards that the very few get. ~ Robin Sharma,
673:The most important key to a more romantic life: you have to be willing to pay attention ~ Thomas Kinkade,
674:There is more danger in trying to save your life than in being willing to lose it.” Motley ~ Morgan Rice,
675:There is no shame in not knowing something. The shame is in not being willing to learn. ~ Alison Croggon,
676:We, as human beings, must be willing to accept people who are different from ourselves. ~ Barbara Jordan,
677:We must be prepared to face our responsibilities and be willing to use force if necessary. ~ Dick Cheney,
678:When you are willing to make sacrifices for a great cause, you will never be alone. ~ Coretta Scott King,
679:When you are willing to stop looking for something in thought, you find everything in silence. ~ Gangaji,
680:Yet he hadn’t asked for anything that he hadn’t been willing to give himself. - Mahri ~ Kathryne Kennedy,
681:You have to be willing to change something if you want to change your financial situation. ~ Jen Sincero,
682:Your life doesn't mean what you have or what you get. Its what your'e willing to give up. ~ Richard Ford,
683:You should be willing to do something that will take you five minutes or less for anybody. ~ Adam Rifkin,
684:A faith gained in strength only when people were willing to lay down their lives for it. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
685:A good artist is willing to die many times over. What's funny is, I've died so many times. ~ Billy Corgan,
686:A woman warm and willing is what I'm looking for, cause the whiskey ain't working anymore. ~ Travis Tritt,
687:Before you heal someone, ask him if he's willing to give up the things that made him sick. ~ Hippocrates,
688:Don't go to men who are willing to kill themselves driving in circles looking for normality. ~ James Hunt,
689:Humans seek connection above all else, and we are willing to destroy things to attain it. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
690:I am always willing to share my perspective and my personal experience and my journey. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
691:If you are willing to expose your heart...being publicly private, you just may do something. ~ Bruce Dern,
692:I love to read poetry but I haven't written anything that I'm willing to show anybody. ~ Abraham Verghese,
693:I need someone who is willing to watch me brave the ocean and then dare me not to drown. ~ Colleen Hoover,
694:May doesn’t drive, largely because no one is willing to get into a car with her anymore. ~ Seanan McGuire,
695:No one understands a stranger’s tragedy, God willing you might understand your own. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
696:Once you've agreed the script, you must be willing to go as far as it needs to go on set. ~ Ewan McGregor,
697:Only nurture a broken heart that recognizes it, and is willing to put in the work of minding. ~ T F Hodge,
698:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone. —Pablo Picasso ~ David Kadavy,
699:[T]he full and real self is not the willing and deliberating function but the spontaneous. ~ Alan W Watts,
700:The guy who's willing to hustle the most is gonna be the guy that just gets that loose ball. ~ Will Smith,
701:The way to achieve your own success is to be willing to help somebody else get it first. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
702:The world has no boundaries for someone who savors success and is willing to work for it. ~ Karen Hawkins,
703:Wealthy people have not disappeared, they are just not so willing to show off their wealth. ~ Martin Parr,
704:We are far too willing to reject the belief that much of what we see in life is random. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
705:We begin to learn wisely when we're willing
to see world from other people's perspective. ~ Toba Beta,
706:Why is it, I thought, that we're so willing to hurt the ones we care about the most? ~ Krystal Sutherland,
707:You must be willing to accept the fact that pain is a part of the process of revelation. ~ Stanley Crouch,
708:As the light wanes I see what I thought I was anxious to surrender I am only willing to lend ~ Audre Lorde,
709:God is not looking for gold vessels or silver vessels. He is looking for willing vessels ~ Kathryn Kuhlman,
710:He was willing to exchange soul-destroying suspicion for heartbreaking reality. Accordingly, ~ Betty Smith,
711:If one is willing to have children, rhythm is probably the best method of contraception. ~ Elizabeth Hawes,
712:If we are willing to be still and open enough to listen, wilderness itself will teach us. ~ Stephen Harper,
713:If you are not willing to receive, then you are "ripping off" those who want to give to you. ~ T Harv Eker,
714:if you want your life to be different, you have to be willing to do something different first! ~ Hal Elrod,
715:I'll go to church with anyone who's willing to smoke pot and look through a telescope with me. ~ Joe Rogan,
716:Invest in yourself first. Expect nothing from no one and be willing to work for everything. ~ Tony Gaskins,
717:Just because someone isn't willing or able to love us, it doesn't mean that we are unlovable. ~ Bren Brown,
718:Just because someone isn’t willing or able to love us, it doesn’t mean that we are unlovable. ~ Bren Brown,
719:Love is being willing to become the villain so that the one you love can stay a hero. ~ Josephine Angelini,
720:Maybe one day he’ll realize how far we’re all willing to go. For the people we love most. ~ Krista Ritchie,
721:My music is made for the people who are willing to stand up to change this world themselves. ~ Tom Morello,
722:Oh, come on, if your friends aren't willing to strangle you, what kind of friends are they? ~ T Kingfisher,
723:People determined to survive are willing to sacrifice anything to achieve that end. Captors ~ Daniel Black,
724:Repentance is a change of willing, of feeling and of living, in respect to God. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
725:society, while willing to make room for women, is not willing to make changes for them. ~ Shirley Williams,
726:Some people seem to overestimate the amount of nonsense I am willing to accept from them. ~ Steve Maraboli,
727:So you ask yourself: Am I willing to take responsibility for my life, in word and in deed? ~ Eric Greitens,
728:Successful people are willing to do what makes them uncomfortable in the interest of growth. ~ Bob Proctor,
729:The Church has always been willing to swap off treasures in heaven for cash down. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
730:The first step in the development of taste is to be willing to to credit your own opinion. ~ Thomas Harris,
731:The key to clinical attunement is to be willing to say “I don’t know” and “tell me more. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
732:The man who says he is willing to meet you halfway is usually a poor judge of distance. ~ Laurence J Peter,
733:The real test on the path of love is are you willing to give up everything for your love? ~ Frederick Lenz,
734:To free desire from the tendency to cling, we have to be willing to stumble over ourselves. ~ Mark Epstein,
735:When from soft love proceeds the deep distress, ah! why forbid the willing tears to flow? ~ William Cowper,
736:would have been willing.” “I mention it in passing, and you think seriously about it. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
737:You have to be willing to get burned if you want to develop the skill of putting out fires. ~ Scott Berkun,
738:You must first be willing to fail — and you must have the courage to go for it anyway. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
739:You ought to marry someone who’s willing to go anywhere for God. If they’re not, they're out. ~ John Piper,
740:Be willing to absorb some risk and failures to allow people freedom to express themselves. ~ John C Maxwell,
741:Do you love your idea? Does it feel right on instinct? Are you willing to bleed for it? ~ Steven Pressfield,
742:God takes our misery and suffering so seriously that he was willing to take it on himself. ~ Timothy Keller,
743:He is greedy of life who is not willing to die when the world is perishing around him. ~ Seneca the Younger,
744:Here is a paper with which, if I cannot whip Bobbie Lee, I will be willing to go home! ~ George B McClellan,
745:I am willing to take any measures when it comes to the fundamental principle of human rights. ~ Ban Ki moon,
746:I could chase the shadows with him. As long as he was willing to let me bring the light in. ~ Jay Crownover,
747:I found out that when you’re in love is the only time that you are willing to risk it all. ~ Sister Souljah,
748:If we still cling to something we will not let go, we ask God to help us be willing. ~ Alcoholics Anonymous,
749:I’m willing to overlook a lot for the people I care about, Eli.  Just don’t push me too far. ~ Brynne Asher,
750:In market terms, one is entitled to what others will offer in willing exchange. That is all! ~ Leonard Read,
751:...institutional self-reform is rare; the conscience is willing, but the culture is rough. ~ Jacques Barzun,
752:I value my time so much that undressing is the only thing I am willing to do for sex. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
753:Most of us are only willing to call 5% of our present information into question any one point. ~ Ken Wilber,
754:must honor her, trust her and listen to her. Most of all, he must be willing to let her go. ~ Marti Talbott,
755:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically, if we are willing to listen to them. ~ Shakti Gawain,
756:Sometimes I am willing to believe in anything if it means ignoring the reality of a situation. ~ Pete Wentz,
757:Sometimes we expect more from others because we would be willing to do that much more for them. ~ Anonymous,
758:The happiest stutterers, I learned, are those who are willing to stutter in front of others. ~ John Stossel,
759:The secret of being wrong isn’t to avoid being wrong! The secret is being willing to be wrong. ~ Seth Godin,
760:The way to be a man if you're a little boy is to be willing to throw your weight around. ~ Patricia Ireland,
761:They're people, aren't they? We were quite willing to import them when they made money for us. ~ Harper Lee,
762:Unless you're willing to fail miserably in the pursuit of your dreams, you'll never make it. ~ Hugh Jackman,
763:What we call "willing" is often but an inflation of ourselves, attended by a hardening. ~ Nilakanta Sri Ram,
764:You cannot claim to support individuality if you aren’t willing to trust other human beings. ~ Robert Peate,
765:You must want to be a butterfly so badly, you are willing to give up being a caterpillar. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
766:A man who does not have something for which he is willing to die is not fit to live. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
767:And there’s grace in being willing to know and hear others. This, for me, is how we become. ~ Michelle Obama,
768:Ask yourself honestly, who do you wanna be and what are you willing to do to become that person? ~ Shay Carl,
769:Do not ask the Lord to guide your footsteps if you are not willing to move your feet. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
770:How helpless are we willing to be for the greater good? That question interests me most. ~ Roxane Gay,
771:I don’t remember agreeing to send you an honest stripper. Just a willing one.”
(Cash) ~ Michelle Leighton,
772:If you aren't willing to put your best work out there, write for yourself. Don't ever publish. ~ Eliza Green,
773:If you're trying to get out of debt, you have to be willing to treat everything as expendable. ~ Phil McGraw,
774:I'm young. I'm pretty. And I'm willing to burn the whole world to the ground to get what I want. ~ SebastiAn,
775:I promise to stand by you unwaveringly through thick and some day, God willing, through thin. ~ Frank DeCaro,
776:It's easy to become anything you wish . . . so long as you're willing to forfeit your soul. ~ Gene Luen Yang,
777:May you be spurred into action, not just by what you read - but all your Soul is willing to share. ~ Eleesha,
778:Most people think they KNOW the answer. I am willing to ADMIT I don't even know the question. ~ Arsenio Hall,
779:Someone told me once that to create true art you must be willing to bleed and let others watch. ~ Amy Harmon,
780:The school is the last expenditure upon which America should be willing to economize. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
781:The U.S.A. has become a nation of determined spectators, willing to watch someone else perform. ~ Sybil Leek,
782:To have the rewards that very few have, do the things that very few people are willing to do. ~ Robin Sharma,
783:To live an art-filled life, one must be willing to try new things & accept that things change. ~ Lee Hammond,
784:We cannot be sure of having something to live for unless we are willing to die for it. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
785:You have to be willing to be a live performer, if you want to make money as an independent. ~ Ben Rosenfield,
786:You must be willing to protect yourself and what you cherish, no matter what the cost. ~ Christopher Paolini,
787:A man willing to sacrifice his life for you is more than worth admiring. He's worth loving. ~ Jessica R Patch,
788:A person who's willing to meet you halfway is usually, conveniently, a poor judge of distance. ~ Jill Shalvis,
789:Aviation records don't fall until someone is willing to mortgage the present for the future. ~ Amelia Earhart,
790:But Chloe loves it, and I love her so I’m willing to do what it takes to spend the day with her. ~ Jana Aston,
791:Con artists rely heavily on the willing participation and self-delusion of the people they con. ~ Gary Whitta,
792:Conservative professors are more willing to reward the best students and punish the worst.60 ~ Jonathan Haidt,
793:Crime and religion are the only two things that people are willing to both die for and kill over. ~ Sam Sykes,
794:Given the right circumstances, every human being n this earth would be willing to commit evil. ~ Paulo Coelho,
795:God so loved us and hates suffering that he was willing to come down and get involved in it. ~ Timothy Keller,
796:Great ones are willing to get burned time and again as they sharpen their swords in the fire. ~ Josh Waitzkin,
797:If Republicans are going in the wrong direction, I am still willing to stand up against them. ~ Steve Scalise,
798:If you are willing to jump in front of a car to save a friend, then that friendship is real. ~ Arina Tanemura,
799:If you really want love, ask for it. Those who are willing to ask are often the ones who receive. ~ Jon Jones,
800:I'm not perfect, I'm a flawed man, but I'm willing to try to get better, I'm willing to listen. ~ Nate Parker,
801:I would only hire someone to work directly for me if I was willing to work for that person. ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
802:JFK to RFK: To survive in politics, you sometimes have to be willing to make fun of yourself. ~ Robert Dallek,
803:Liberty is the only thing you cannot have unless you are willing to give it to others. ~ William Allen White,
804:Obedience may have its uses, but it is no substitute for willing, uncoerced co-operation. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
805:So it can be done, if you’re willing to work at it. There’s no magic, there’s just believing. ~ Susan Mallery,
806:that willing suspension of disbelief for the moment, which constitutes poetic faith ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
807:The truth only comes if you are willing to face some really unpleasant things about yourself. ~ Bryant McGill,
808:Usually, the bigger and the more improbable the lie, the more willing they are to believe it. ~ John Flanagan,
809:We also need to be willing to make room in our lives for the impending birth of our dreams. ~ Christine Caine,
810:We can't renew America unless more of us, I mean all of us, are willing to join churches. ~ William J Clinton,
811:We leave as we came, and, God willing, as we shall return, with peace and hope for all mankind. ~ Gene Cernan,
812:Well, it’s amazing what you can find in this world if you’re willing to sleep with people. ~ Douglas Coupland,
813:We must be willing to be guided of God, not merely now and then, but as a life proposition. ~ E Stanley Jones,
814:We who would seek new land must be willing to sacrifice the sight of shore for a long, long time. ~ Andr Gide,
815:When you love somebody, or something, its amazing how willing you are to overlook the flaws. ~ Caroline Knapp,
816:Why there aren't people out there willing to have fun playing rock 'n' roll. I just don't get it. ~ Joan Jett,
817:You have to be a political leader, willing to lose an election if you want to do what's right. ~ Scott Pelley,
818:Better is not good enough, and it's a shame that anyone would be willing to settle for so little. ~ Roxane Gay,
819:Better is not good enough, and it’s a shame that anyone would be willing to settle for so little. ~ Roxane Gay,
820:If that’s what you’re willing to do for someone you hate, what would you do for someone you love? ~ Ann Leckie,
821:... if we are serious about helping nature, we need to be willing to forego material benefits. ~ Douglas J Moo,
822:If you are willing to feel exactly what is and open as you are, then your life unfolds as truth. ~ David Deida,
823:I think we have to be not so afraid of scarcity. We have to be willing to give away all things. ~ Sharon Stone,
824:It is superfluous to be humble on one's own behalf; so many people are willing to do it for one. ~ Celia Green,
825:I want to build an audience that's willing to follow us in whichever direction we might choose. ~ Bradford Cox,
826:Many would be willing to have afflictions provided that they not be inconvenienced by them. ~ Francis de Sales,
827:Most of us would be willing to pay as we go if we could just finish paying for where we've been. ~ Ann Landers,
828:My definition of love is: Being willing to die for someone, that you yourself want to kill. ~ Whitney Cummings,
829:No man who is not willing to help himself has any right to apply to his friends, or to the gods. ~ Demosthenes,
830:Reagan has won over my undying love, but I'm willing to date around while she sows her wild oats. ~ K A Tucker,
831:Sacrifice only means something when you’re willing to give up everything for a greater purpose. ~ Dannika Dark,
832:Simon wasn’t listening at all. Simon was
staring at Isabelle, willing her to look at him. ~ Cassandra Clare,
833:That willing suspension of disbelief for the moment, which constitutes poetic faith. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
834:The key to becoming an entrepreneur is to be willing to start your business all over again. ~ Michael E Gerber,
835:The opportunity to grow, change, and thrive all depends on what you are willing to consider. ~ Courtney Carver,
836:They had to offer feedback when needed but also had to be willing to stand back and give us room. ~ Ed Catmull,
837:To be an artist of my generation willing to be unhip -artists were supposed to be like cowboys. ~ Deborah Kass,
838:To reach flow,” explains psychiatrist Ned Hallowell,22 “one must be willing to take risks. ~ Peter H Diamandis,
839:Unless we perform divine service with every willing act of our life, we never perform it at all. ~ John Ruskin,
840:We are all brothers under the skin - and I, for one, would be willing to skin humanity to prove it. ~ Ayn Rand,
841:You do a great many things for strangers, Katarina. What are you willing to do for your friends? ~ Ally Carter,
842:You have to always be ready, always be alive, and always be willing to move in a new direction. ~ Kevin Spacey,
843:You'll never know how close you are to a million-dollar idea unless you're willing to listen. ~ John C Maxwell,
844:You will know as much of God, and only as much of God, as you are willing to put into practice. ~ Eric Liddell,
845:All human beings should be able and willing to perform basic maintenance on themselves. ~ Kelly Starrett,
846:As so often happens in computer science, we’re willing to sacrifice efficiency for generality. ~ Pedro Domingos,
847:Good books are as friends, willing to give to us if we are willing to make a little effort. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
848:innovative ideas will be profitable only if they are linked to what buyers are willing to pay for. ~ W Chan Kim,
849:In order to accomplish something, you must be willing to do whatever it takes to accomplish it. ~ Mike Hernacki,
850:I've got to show at all times that I'm willing to tear any emcee a new asshole, at any given moment. ~ Styles P,
851:I was not willing to give up because I was born to like taking risks and that is my way of life. ~ Alain Robert,
852:Leadership is scarce because few people are willing to go through the discomfort required to lead. ~ Bren Brown,
853:Leadership is scarce because few people are willing to go through the discomfort required to lead. ~ Seth Godin,
854:Love is not blind—it sees more, not less. But because it sees more, it is willing to see less. ~ Susan Meissner,
855:people are willing to overlook all kinds of eccentricities if you present them with enough money. ~ Vivian Shaw,
856:She'd been willing and able to submit because she'd been strong enough to come to him as an equal. ~ Maya Banks,
857:Some men are so willing to know their future,
but unwilling to face the fear of their own death. ~ Toba Beta,
858:The fact that he was willing to sacrifice his own face in order to keep mine from getting bashed in ~ Meg Cabot,
859:We may have potholed roads but at least we have many people willing to travel with us on them. ~ Twinkle Khanna,
860:When anyone makes comments that are offensive to you, would you be willing to do the teaching? ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
861:Willing to die you give up your will; keep still, until moved by what moves all else, you move. ~ Wendell Berry,
862:Wisdom told him that one did not share secrets until one was willing to hear them broadcasted. ~ Meredith Duran,
863:You can do anything you want, so long as you’re willing to pay the bill when it comes in. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
864:'You love her without willing it or wanting it, and that is the most exquisite pain of all.' ~ Vicki Pettersson,
865:Almost every estrangement can be mended if one person involved is willing and able to forgive. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
866:An open mind and a willing heart are the beginning of many a great adventure. Let’s get started. ~ Colleen Houck,
867:Don't drop your burdens on people without also being willing to drop some blessings on them, too. ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
868:God will always do great things with people who are willing to be faithful in the small things. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
869:Great leaders are willing to retire unloved and unpopular as the price for great exertion. ~ Charles Krauthammer,
870:I am always willing to run some hazard of being tedious, in order to be sure that I am perspicuous. ~ Adam Smith,
871:I'd be more than willing to give names and phone numbers of every makeup artist I worked with. ~ Shannen Doherty,
872:If you are willing to reflect on the courage and moderation of other people, you will find them strange. ~ Plato,
873:I'm always ready and willing to just keep pushing and working and going because it's in my spirit. ~ Aldis Hodge,
874:I'm not waiting, but I'm willing if you called me up. If you ever wanna be in love, I'll come around ~ James Bay,
875:I'm willing to submit to the sovereignty of the consumer, but I just want to know what they say. ~ Michael Hyatt,
876:In order to discover new lands, one must be willing to lose sight of the shore for a very long time. ~ Andr Gide,
877:Milo might be willing to spend his time in Paris out gallivanting, but I had a mystery to solve. ~ Ashley Weaver,
878:Most of us are really willing only to write well, and this is why the act of writing strains us. ~ Julia Cameron,
879:People are simply not willing to look at their problems honestly and admit that they have problems. ~ Ben Carson,
880:People seem to think that you should be willing to speak to them whether they're jerks or not. ~ Martha Plimpton,
881:Pretty much the worst reason to bomb someone is to prove that you're willing to bomb someone. ~ Jeffrey Goldberg,
882:Some people are willing to betray years of friendship just to get a little bit of the spotlight. ~ Lauren Conrad,
883:Sometimes you have to know what you're willing to sacrifice to be the person you are meant to be. ~ Erik Tomblin,
884:Tennessee helps me open up. I'm much more vulnerable there, more willing to talk about anything. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
885:The #GIRLBOSS who is willing to do a job that is below her—and above—is the one who stands out. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
886:The lightheaded and the fashionable are always willing to shed tears for distant underdogs. ~ Richard Brookhiser,
887:The reactionary is always willing to take a progressive attitude on any issue that is dead. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
888:There are no incurable diseases, only incurable people. If your mind is willing, we will heal you. ~ Julian Lees,
889:We can only keep what we have by being willing to freely give it away; a paraphrase of Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous,
890:You have to be willing to give 100 percent with zero expectation of receiving anything in return, ~ Darren Hardy,
891:You must long for God more than normal. You must be willing to live to give, not live to gain. ~ Craig Groeschel,
892:Are we willing to tolerate ignorance and complacency in matters that affect the entire human family? ~ Carl Sagan,
893:Artists of all disciplines must be willing to go into the dark, let go control, be surprised. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
894:Change is the essence of life; be willing to surrender what you are for what you could become. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
895:God enters the world through those of us who are willing to let God participate fully in our lives. ~ Nancy Mairs,
896:Grace is never wanting. God always gives sufficient grace to whoever is willing to receive it. ~ Francis de Sales,
897:If Jesus bore the cross, and died on it for me, ought I not to be willing to take it up for Him? ~ Dwight L Moody,
898:If people are willing to buy it and listen to it and they like it and enjoy it, then it's viable. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
899:It does not matter the size of the man, rather the amount of effort the man is willing to put forth ~ Woody Hayes,
900:I think you don't break new ground in anything in life if you are willing to just follow the rules. ~ Brad Furman,
901:I wasn't willing to be a victim. I only wanted to survive, and I only wanted to get through. ~ Charisma Carpenter,
902:No such thing as a man willing to be honest - that would be like a blind man willing to see. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
903:Our is a world where people don't know what they want and are willing to go through hell to get it. ~ Don Marquis,
904:Reasoned and willing obedience to the laws of the State is the first lesson in non-co-operation. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
905:Sometimes it's not what we hold on to that shapes our lives--it's what we're willing to let go of. ~ Beth Hoffman,
906:The devil did not need to work at all when people were so willing to do his dirty work for him. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
907:The future will be shaped by those willing to commit their minds and their bodies to the task. ~ Robert F Kennedy,
908:There is no point drumming up noise about a cause, if you are not willing to take a beating for it. ~ Suzy Kassem,
909:thinking that as long as there was a fresh supply of willing women, men like Leandro didn't change. ~ Gale Martin,
910:To have courage does not mean you won’t feel fear. It means you are willing to face your fear. ~ Rachael Anderson,
911:Why am I so willing to give up hope?” she asked quietly. “Because it’s a fucked up world,” Trip said. ~ Mark Tufo,
912:Your world could grow infinitely bigger if you were only willing to become...appropri ately small. ~ John Ortberg,
913:A lot of people are willing to give God the credit, but not too many are willing to give Him the cash. ~ Anonymous,
914:A team will always appreciate a great individual if he's willing to sacrifice for the group. ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
915:Determination. You have to be willing to put in the extra time and the extra practice to be the best. ~ Coco Jones,
916:dignity is worth nothing unless you earn it, unless you are willing to pay a price for it. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
917:He hoped he would live through this, but he was willing to die if that was what it took to be alive. ~ Neil Gaiman,
918:I could do it-because that was the only option. That was the only one I was willing to accept. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
919:I'd always been willing. But I always fell short, every good intention I ever had never good enough. ~ A L Jackson,
920:If she could have achieved suicide, simply by willing it, she would have done it without hesitation. ~ J K Rowling,
921:If that’s what you’re willing to do for someone you hate, what would you do for someone you loved?” I ~ Ann Leckie,
922:If you engage people honestly, and you're willing to do the leg work, people will respond to that. ~ Matt Gonzalez,
923:Story of my life, she thought miserably. She was never willing to put herself out there. ~ Kimberly Derting,
924:is willing to hire people based 10 percent on their knowledge and 90 percent on their personality, ~ Carmine Gallo,
925:It's only those who are persistent, and willing to study things deeply, who achieve the Master Work ~ Paulo Coelho,
926:It's only those who are persistent and willing to study things deeply, who achieve the master work. ~ Paulo Coelho,
927:I was also interested in chemistry, but my parents were not willing to buy me a chemistry set. ~ Martin Lewis Perl,
928:Let me share my loving care upon those who are not my children — yet, willing to see me as their Father. ~ Eleesha,
929:Of all debts, men are least willing to pay their taxes; what a satire this is on government. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
930:Ours is a world where people don't know what they want and are willing to go through hell to get it. ~ Don Marquis,
931:ravaged kidney; but, God willing, she would be able to enjoy a full life with the one that remained. ~ Dean Koontz,
932:She wanted the touch of his mouth on hers so much that she was willing to take the hurt with it. ~ Johanna Lindsey,
933:That's one of the things I like about Mary Lou. She's willing to believe the worst about anyone. ~ Janet Evanovich,
934:The aspects you are willing to ignore are more important than the aspects you are willing to accept. ~ Erik Naggum,
935:The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success. ~ Larry Flynt,
936:The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success? ~ Larry Flynt,
937:They knew what forgiveness was; they were willing to take him for better or worse; they loved him. ~ Richard Yates,
938:What goes down usually goes back up, if you're willing to be patient and don't hit the panic button. ~ Mark Mobius,
939:You get to keep making art as long as you are willing to make the choices that let you make your art. ~ Seth Godin,
940:A person can do other things against his will, but belief is possible only in one who is willing. ~ Saint Augustine,
941:Be a member of your target market and don’t speculate what others need or will be willing to buy. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
942:Christ was willing to suffer wrongs and to be despised, and do you dare to complain of anything?. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
943:Comedy is the most palliative way to make a point. People are more willing to listen if they can laugh. ~ Judy Gold,
944:Don't fall victim to what I call the ready-aim-aim-aim-aim syndrome. You must be willing to fire. ~ George S Patton,
945:Do you know how scary it is to want something so bad you’re willing to change your whole life for it? ~ Gail McHugh,
946:Everyone dies, but in the end it comes down to what you are willing to die for, Alexandria. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
947:everyone wants insight into others, few people are as willing to look so intently at themselves. ~ Don Richard Riso,
948:He hoped he would live through this, but he was willing to die, if that was what it took to be alive. ~ Neil Gaiman,
949:He once told me that stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
950:I am willing to salaam anyone. One thing you won't find in me and that is ego. - Dhirubhai Ambani ~ Hamish McDonald,
951:If I’m with a woman, I want her completely ready, willing, and aware of when I lay down pipe. ~ Savannah J Frierson,
952:If you want something you've never had
You must be willing to do something you've never done. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
953:I like TV, I feel comfortable there and I'm willing to take every opportunity that's offered to me. ~ Sofia Vergara,
954:It hasn't been easy to find American citizens who are willing to pick fruit in 110 degree weather. ~ Fareed Zakaria,
955:I think that America will not trust a party to defend America that isn't willing to defend itself. ~ James Carville,
956:Its our actions that define us. What we choose. What we resist. What we're willing to die for. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
957:no man will ever be willing to live a half-life when he has once seen that it is a half-life. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
958:One of the reasons people stop learning is that they become less and less willing to risk failure. ~ John W Gardner,
959:Over the next four years, we will be bold. We will be willing to experiment. We will not fear failure. ~ Matt Blunt,
960:People willing to trade their freedom for temporary security deserve neither and will lose both ~ Benjamin Franklin,
961:Solidarity is based on the principle that we are willing to put ourselves at risk to protect each other. ~ Starhawk,
962:The best way to learn is by doing; never ask others to do what you're not willing to do yourself. ~ Ellen Sauerbrey,
963:The Camaro was like Gansey tonight: terrifying and thrilling, willing to do whatever she asked. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
964:The essence of all religion is to be willing to risk your life for a belief - not for survival. ~ Helen Foster Snow,
965:The truth is the truth. What changes is what we know about it and what we're willing to believe. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
966:To be successful one must be willing to learn and apply new concepts and not be afraid of change. ~ Craig R Barrett,
967:We are willing to form an army like every independent country though we are still under occupation. ~ Khaled Mashal,
968:We can't exempt ourselves from the same moral calculus that we are willing to apply to others. ~ Michael Eric Dyson,
969:What, after all, did the word ‘faith’ connote, except a willing blindness to the lack of actual proof? ~ Manil Suri,
970:When I am actually willing to marry you, I will wear your earrings. Don't wait for it, Thief. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
971:When I finally find that one willing agent, I'll have found my prize in the Cracker Jack box. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
972:You're so authentic. You are who you are and you aren't willing to apologize for it. I like that. ~ Debbie Macomber,
973:Even the ablest pilots are willing to receive advice from passengers in tempestuous weather. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
974:Fields and trees are not willing to teach me anything; but this can be effected by men residing in the city. ~ Plato,
975:I'd like to be wise. You have to go through a lot to get there, but I'm willing to go through a lot. ~ Nicole Kidman,
976:I don't pretend to understand these feelings, but I'm willing to let the inexplicable sit sacred. ~ Marlena de Blasi,
977:If you really love, then you're willing to step outside of your own love to do that which is right. ~ Frederick Lenz,
978:I had to work out that he was always going to break my heart as long as I was willing to let him in. ~ Beth Harbison,
979:I realize now that I have made some mistakes. I am willing to accept the consequences of those actions. ~ Ryan Braun,
980:It shows nobility to be willing to increase your debt to a man to whom you already owe much. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
981:It's our actions that define us. What we choose. What we resist. What we're willing to die for. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
982:It’s our actions that define us. What we choose. What we resist. What we’re willing to die for. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
983:Lord, where we are wrong, make us willing to change; where we are right, make us easy to live with. ~ Peter Marshall,
984:Many would be willing to have afflictions provided that they not be inconvenienced by them. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
985:Not everyone who started with you will finish with you. Be willing to go without them if you have to. ~ Tony Gaskins,
986:People willing to trade their freedom for temporary security deserve neither and will lose both. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
987:Social media is the ultimate equalizer. It gives a voice and a platform to anyone willing to engage. ~ Amy Jo Martin,
988:Step out of the history that is holding you back. Step into the new story you are willing to create. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
989:The bigger the change we hope for, the longer we must be willing to invest, work for, and wait for it. ~ Andy Crouch,
990:The more willing you are to surrender to the energy within you, the more power can flow through you. ~ Shakti Gawain,
991:We all respect sincerity in our friends and acquaintances, but Hollywood is willing to pay for it. ~ Hattie McDaniel,
992:We are willing to follow leaders only to the extent we believe they call on our best, not our worst. ~ Rachel Maddow,
993:We must be willing to let go of the life we planned so as to have the life that is waiting for us. ~ Joseph Campbell,
994:When you choose to work with a willing, happy heart, you become a beautiful source of joy to all. ~ Elizabeth George,
995:Without passion, men are not willing to pay any price or bear any burden to set the captives free. ~ Joseph Campbell,
996:A board member should be perfectly willing to leave at any time and willing to make the tough calls. ~ Charlie Munger,
997:Do I believe that God can change bitter circumstances into sweet blessing? Am I willing to let Him? ~ Oswald Chambers,
998:Grit is about working on something you care about so much that you’re willing to stay loyal to it. ~ Angela Duckworth,
999:He grinned. “Madam, I was not willing to gamble with so precious a prize.”

-Christopher ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss,
1000:I do not willfully invite any disillusions at this point in my life. I am willing to stay in the dark. ~ J D Salinger,
1001:If by some bizarre chance there turns out to be a god [...], I'm willing to bet he's an atheist too. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1002:In order to be successful, I had to be willing to grow and change to become whoever I needed to be. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1003:[INTJs and INFJs] Are willing to concede that the impossible takes a little longer—but not much ~ Isabel Briggs Myers,
1004:Know what you value, be willing to take a risk, and lead from the heart - lead from what you believe in. ~ Alan Keith,
1005:One thing I'm always thinking about myself is what am I willing to make up? And the answer is not much. ~ Pam Houston,
1006:Only Christ can free us from the prison of legalism, and then only if we are willing to be freed. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1007:People are simply not willing to look at their problems honestly and admit that they have problems. ~ Benjamin Carson,
1008:People can't measure the amount of heart you have and how much you're willing to fight for something. ~ Blake Griffin,
1009:The mark of a mature man is not willing to die for a worthy cause, rather it's willing to live for one ~ J D Salinger,
1010:This confines us and stifles us. We can be truly successful only at something we’re willing to fail at. ~ Mark Manson,
1011:to hate is an easy lazy thing but to love takes strength everyone has but not all are willing to practice ~ Rupi Kaur,
1012:Try to just be true to ourselves, whoever we are, but willing to grow, even as we're true to ourselves. ~ Cornel West,
1013:Want a strong, solid relationship that is willing to go the distance? Get to know your running shoes. ~ Dean Karnazes,
1014:We are all quick to point out all the differences but not as willing to accept what bonds us as humans. ~ Faran Tahir,
1015:Well, if I’m able to eat chocolate ice cream and watch football on TV, then I’m willing to stay alive. ~ Atul Gawande,
1016:You didn’t know what love was until someone was willing to give up what they loved the most for you. ~ Mariana Zapata,
1017:You have to be willing to deal with the ups and downs of the music, the ups and downs of the audience. ~ Billy Corgan,
1018:You have to be willing to work harder and sacrifice more than most to become one of the top fighters. ~ Travis Browne,
1019:A simple offering from a willing heart is capable of restoring hope. Be still; listen; administer mercy. ~ Renee Swope,
1020:A staple of my personality is that I want what I want - and Im willing to do without until I get it. ~ Mara Brock Akil,
1021:Being open to correction means making ourselves vulnerable, and many people are not willing to do that. ~ Myles Munroe,
1022:Be willing to take a stand for the things you believe in, because no one else will stand there for you. ~ Lolly Daskal,
1023:Coal Town was primed like a john with a hard-on. All they needed was a willing hooker and it would blow. ~ Sharon Sala,
1024:Everyone wants to do what the great ones do; but very few are willing to do what they did to become great ~ Jon Gordon,
1025:Good ideas are common, but those who are willing to take action and execute those ideas are far more rare. ~ Pat Flynn,
1026:I came into this without expectations. Only hope. I’ll take whatever parts of you you’re willing to give. ~ Sarah Fine,
1027:I firmly believe a great many prayers are not answered because we are not willing to forgive someone. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1028:If the audience knows you can be funny when you want to be, they will be willing to wait for that payoff. ~ Bill Cosby,
1029:If you are not willing to own a stock for 10 years, do not even think about owning it for 10 minutes. ~ Warren Buffett,
1030:If you are willing to experience anything directly and immediately, whether good or bad, joyous or hateful, ~ Gangaji,
1031:If you chose to go into someone else's reality, you had to be willing to walk. There were no shortcuts. ~ Alice Sebold,
1032:If you have not discovered something you are willing to die for, then you are not fit to live. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1033:I'm going to destroy Android, because it's a stolen product. I'm willing to go thermonuclear war on this. ~ Steve Jobs,
1034:I'm willing to forgo the cheap satisfaction of the radical pose for the deep satisfaction of radical ends. ~ Van Jones,
1035:I never want to play down to the reader. I think readers are willing to go along if they're intrigued. ~ Joseph Boyden,
1036:In love quarrels the party that loves the most is always most willing to acknowledge the greater fault. ~ Walter Scott,
1037:Is there nothing you want so desperately that you’d be willing to do anything in order to acquire it? ~ Lorraine Heath,
1038:It'll work, if God, wind, leads, ice, snow, and all the hells of this damned frozen land are willing. ~ Matthew Henson,
1039:It takes a certain kind of man willing to work long, grueling hours in a career offering few rewards. ~ Jon Michaelsen,
1040:"I want to change you" - that is not a revolution. "I'm willing to change" - now this is a revolution. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
1041:I want to see you again tonight, but I'm willing to wait all night and much of tomorrow - Augustus Waters ~ John Green,
1042:I was willing to disfigure myself in order to be deemed 'presentable' and 'pretty'. To be truly seen ~ Gabrielle Union,
1043:Leaders lead from the front. Never ask someone to endure more than you are willing to endure yourself. ~ Eric Greitens,
1044:Life is just a series of new beginnings, my dear. Sometimes to move on, we have to be willing to let go. ~ Cole McCade,
1045:Lord, when we are wrong, make us willing to change, and when we are right, make us easy to live with! ~ Dallas Willard,
1046:Neither was willing to tell Americans that they were no longer exceptional but should try to be again. ~ George Packer,
1047:Nothing humbles a rich man better than a poor man that isn’t willing to do ‘anything’ for money. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1048:Oil companies are radical because they're willing to alter the chemical composition of the atmosphere. ~ Bill McKibben,
1049:So I guess I'm a fool, I'm a fool in love. But I'm willing to stay here, and bask in the glory of his heart. ~ Rihanna,
1050:There is no visible sign that the current politicians in the US are willing to see the need for change. ~ David Korten,
1051:The richness of our lives depends on what we are willing to notice and what we are willing to believe. ~ Polly Horvath,
1052:Those who are really in earnest must be willing to be anything or nothing in the world's estimation. ~ Susan B Anthony,
1053:Those willing to trade freedom for certainty are certain to find the cure worse than the ailment. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
1054:We must be willing to let go of the life we have planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us. ~ E M Forster,
1055:What takes more guts? To fight for your own life at any cost—or prove that you're willing to lose it? ~ Kirsten Miller,
1056:When we are willing to stay even a moment with uncomfortable energy, we gradually learn not to fear it. ~ Pema Chodron,
1057:committed to a life of honesty, love and discipline, we must be willing to commit ourselves to reality. ~ John Bradshaw,
1058:Everyone has a price, Kaylee. You just have to be willing to push until you figure out what it is. ~ Joelle Charbonneau,
1059:Finding someone who's willing to drown with you creates a situation where you no longer want to drown. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1060:Grace is never wanting. God always gives sufficient grace to whoever is willing to receive it. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
1061:How long should a dragon of my stature be expected to survive without a warm, willing pussy at my disposal? ~ G A Aiken,
1062:I bounced on her decrepit body, squashing her into the carpet. I gasped, willing myself to keep going. ~ Pepper Winters,
1063:I don’t think there’s any room for fear or doubt when it comes to love. I’m willing to take my chances. ~ Renee Carlino,
1064:If a man isn't willing to take some risk for his opinions, either his opinions are no good or he's no good ~ Ezra Pound,
1065:If you are not willing to learn, no one can help you. If you are determined to learn, no one can stop you. ~ Zig Ziglar,
1066:If you take credit when things go well, you must be willing to accept responsibility when they go poorly. ~ J T Cope IV,
1067:I learned that no man in God's wide earth is either willing or able to help any other man. ~ Johann Heinrich Pestalozzi,
1068:Inevitably the party trying to resolve a matter had to contend with the party most willing to exploit it. ~ C J Cherryh,
1069:It’s easy to find people willing to give you advice. It’s hard to find people with advice worth giving. ~ Eric Greitens,
1070:It's taken me a long time to learn to accept the risks and just be willing to try it over and over again. ~ Uma Thurman,
1071:I was always in the right place at the right time, always willing to take advantage of an opportunity. ~ Frank Abagnale,
1072:Man will never be entirely willing to give up this world for the next nor the next world for this. ~ William Ralph Inge,
1073:...only- we aren't always willing to make the exchange. We are apt to still cling to- our skeletons. ~ Eleanor H Porter,
1074:she loves everyone else here enough that she is willing to let them see all of who she is in this moment. ~ Mat Johnson,
1075:The whole wide world cannot furnish an heart that is willing to participate in the sorrows of mine!' As ~ Matthew Lewis,
1076:The world is quickly bored by the recital of misfortune, and willing avoids the sight of distress. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1077:Trust was hard earned once lost, but closure was as easy as shutting the door and being willing to move on. ~ K A Linde,
1078:When you hit a plateau you have to be willing to get a little bit worse before you get massively better. ~ Tony Robbins,
1079:(17) Hence, indeed, We made this Qur’ān easy to bear in mind:4510 who, then, is willing to take it to heart? ~ Anonymous,
1080:95: Don't have good ideas if you aren't willing to be responsible for them. ~ Alan Perlis, Epigrams on Programming, 1982,
1081:Every adventure requires a compass, curiosity, a journey, a creative mind and someone willing to play. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1082:He had been willing to die because he refused to take a life.
But me, I contemplated shooting everyone. ~ Amy Tintera,
1083:I am an excellent receiver. I am open and willing to receive massive amounts of money into my life.” Touch ~ T Harv Eker,
1084:If a man isn't willing to take some risk for his opinions, either his opinions are no good or he's no good. ~ Ezra Pound,
1085:If leaders want people to try new things, they have to openly show that they are willing to do the same. ~ George Couros,
1086:If you can dream it, believe it, and are willing to put in the work for it, then you can achieve it! ~ Adrienne Thompson,
1087:If you can get out there and say I'm going to...I'm willing to fail at what I feel is right, that's it. ~ Dustin Hoffman,
1088:If you're willing to restrict the flexibility of your approach, you can almost always do something better ~ John Carmack,
1089:I pre-suppose, of course, a reader who is willing to learn something new and therefore to think for himself. ~ Karl Marx,
1090:I tend to keep my mind open to the different forms of art out there and I am always willing to try new stuff. ~ St Lucia,
1091:Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Willing is not enough; we must do."- Johann Wolfgang Von Goethe ~ Anthony Bourdain,
1092:Life can give everything to whoever tries to understand and is willing to receive new knowledge. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,
1093:Mistakes are a fact of life. If you are willing to be wrong then you have earned the right to be right. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
1094:My philosophy is, don't take no for an answer and be willing to sacrifice your entire project for freedom. ~ Tim Robbins,
1095:never really know what a difference you can make in someone’s life, if you’re willing to let them in. ~ Karen McQuestion,
1096:The ego is willing but the machine cannot go on. It's the last thing a man will admit, that his mind ages. ~ Will Durant,
1097:The majority represent a mass of cowards, willing to accept him who mirror its own soul and mind poverty. ~ Emma Goldman,
1098:The more you’re willing to open your heart, the more challenges come along that make you want to shut it. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
1099:To become a better you, be willing to make the needed sacrifice. Don’t spend your money on luxuries. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1100:True perfection is a bold quest to seek. Only the willing and true of heart will seek the betterment of many. ~ Socrates,
1101:You can increase your pleasure if you’re willing to do things that don’t feel good at first. ~ Loretta Graziano Breuning,
1102:You can't be afraid of people willing to hurt you, cause if you fear life, then you will never live ~ Chester Bennington,
1103:You don't owe me anything except clear golden eyes for as long as you're willing to share them.
-Nox ~ Aleatha Romig,
1104:a confirmed sexual sadist who does all sorts of perverted things to willing, eager slave girls?” “Wait, ~ Claire Thompson,
1105:All speech, written or spoken, is a dead language, until it finds a willing and prepared hearer. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1106:Americans, while occasionally willing to be serfs, have always been obstinate about being peasantry. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1107:Be tough in the way a blade of grass is: rooted, willing to lean, and at peace with what is around it. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1108:Christ imparts the capacity of conquest to our lives every single day that we are willing to believe Him. ~ Walter Martin,
1109:Every human being whose mind is not debauched, will be willing to give all that he has to get knowledge. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1110:For those who are willing to make an effort, great miracles and wonderful treasures are in store. ~ Isaac Bashevis Singer,
1111:I don't want to be a leader that is one-dimensional or two-dimensional because he's not willing to be open. ~ Nate Parker,
1112:If you're walking down the right path and you're willing to keep walking, eventually you'll make progress. ~ Barack Obama,
1113:If you’re walking down the right path and you’re willing to keep walking, eventually you’ll make progress. ~ Barack Obama,
1114:....if you wanted something enough, you’d be willing to stand and fight for it, even if you got beat down. ~ Sam Crescent,
1115:I should have reminded myself that people willing to cheat a little bit are generally dishonest throughout. ~ Sue Grafton,
1116:Leaders can only lead willing, preferably zealous followers so don't get too far out in front of your team. ~ Nick Morgan,
1117:Love means giving yourself to the person you love,being willing to sacrifice everything,even your pride ~ Elaine Barbieri,
1118:My dad always told me that I could be anything I wanted, if I was willing to work hard enough to achieve it. ~ Coco Jones,
1119:Our lives are not fully lived if we're not willing to die for those we love, for what we believe. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1120:Sweet, handsome, and willing to help hide the bodies without asking a single question. He really was a keeper. ~ J D Horn,
1121:The common willing of a common world is an eminently practical undertaking and not in the least abstract. ~ Daniel Kemmis,
1122:The developed world should be willing to help [Africa] and support her and make this energy affordable. ~ Wangari Maathai,
1123:The readiest way to escape from our sufferings is, to be willing they should endure as long as God pleases. ~ John Wesley,
1124:There's no question in my mind but that rights are never won unless people are willing to fight for them. ~ Eleanor Smeal,
1125:The world changes in direct proportion to the number of people willing to be honest about their lives. ~ Armistead Maupin,
1126:Willing emancipates: for willing is creating: so do I teach. And only for creating shall you learn! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1127:You shouldn't really expect anything out of a relationship, if you aren't willing to put anything in it... ~ Jos N Harris,
1128:You've got to have gumption. You've got to be willing to stand up on the stage for no money for ten years. ~ Samantha Bee,
1129:And then we’ll each have to decide— each of us for ourselves—how far we’re willing to go to stop her. ~ Josephine Angelini,
1130:A responsible choice is a choice that creates consequences that you are willing to assume responsibility for. ~ Gary Zukav,
1131:Creativity in its purest form is when you're willing to stand erect, eyes slammed shut, and let yourself fall ~ Nikki Sixx,
1132:Every person who wins in any undertaking must be willing to burn his ships and cut all sources of retreat. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1133:He had been willing to hold on to hope even when it looked like all hope was lost. She owed him no less. ~ Teresa Medeiros,
1134:If a man can eat his fill and have a willing bedmate in the same place every night, he quickly grows lazy. ~ Martin Jensen,
1135:If you are willing to confront the obvious, you will end up asking a lot of questions that others don't. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1136:If you are willing to confront the obvious, you will end up asking a lot of questions that others don’t. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1137:If you're not willing to get your 'worst one ever' out of the way, how will you possibly do better than that? ~ Seth Godin,
1138:I really admire artists that are willing to take a different approach and a different angle to their shows. ~ Shania Twain,
1139:I think, people are generally willing to imagine robots of all shapes, as humanoid robots are not practical. ~ Colin Angle,
1140:I was thinking about that, about what lines you'd be willing to cross if someone took your loved one or child. ~ Rick Yune,
1141:Life is a classroom -- only those who are willing to be lifelong learners will move to the head of the class. ~ Zig Ziglar,
1142:My religious position: I think that God could do a lot better, and I'm willing to give Him the chance. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1143:once the ruler is no longer willing to be the sacrifice for his people, he becomes not a leader but a leech, ~ Tana French,
1144:One has no talent. I have no talent. It's just a question of working, of being willing to put in the time. ~ Graham Greene,
1145:People fail to understand that unless they are themselves willing to give, they will never receive. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1146:Real dialogue is where two or more people become willing to suspend their certainty in each other's presence. ~ David Bohm,
1147:Run while you can, Cat. With every breath you take, this pirate is becoming less willing to let you go. ~ Elizabeth Lowell,
1148:Sadly the job security of lawyers has been ruined, so they are less willing to defend political defendants. ~ Shirin Ebadi,
1149:That history just unfolds, independently of a specified direction, of a goal, no one is willing to admit. ~ Emile M Cioran,
1150:...the grocery store poets do everything they can to encourage us in our willing suspension of disbelief. ~ Michael Pollan,
1151:The poor also are willing to make, and do make, smart decisions, if you give them that opportunity. ~ Jacqueline Novogratz,
1152:There is no shame in not knowing something,” he said gently. “The shame is in not being willing to learn. ~ Alison Croggon,
1153:Those people we are willing to suspect are inherently less dangerous than those we refuse to suspect. We ~ Gavin de Becker,
1154:To be free in Christ, our high places will have to fall. We must be willing to take a stand against idolatry. ~ Beth Moore,
1155:True leadership is when you are willing to risk your power and voice so that all of ours can be heard. ~ Justin Timberlake,
1156:Age doesn’t matter in these leagues—what does is how far you’re willing to go—how hard you’re willing to fight. ~ S E Jakes,
1157:Any Idiot can point out a problem .... A leader is willing to do something about it! Leaders solve problems! ~ Tony Robbins,
1158:Any man who's not willing to take half a loaf in a negotiation, well, that man never went to bed hungry. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1159:A sexual ethic that includes concern means seeing someone as a whole person and not just a willing body. ~ Nadia Bolz Weber,
1160:Beauty lies within a person that is willing to do anything for their love, love is beauty within the heart. ~ Janel Parrish,
1161:Believe it possible that you can float off the ground and fly by merely willing it. See what happens. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
1162:Be willing to stop punishing yourself for your mistakes. Love yourself for your willingness to learn and grow. ~ Louise Hay,
1163:Every good marriage must be a friendship between two people who are willing to sacrifice for the other person. ~ Jim George,
1164:He said the only way to know if a boy really loves you is if he’s willing to give up his dreams for you. ~ Samantha Christy,
1165:How do you measure love? Is it by the things we’re willing to do? By the sacrifices we’re willing to make? ~ Krista Ritchie,
1166:I'm a fairly tormented artist, and I'm less willing to indulge myself in self-pity, outside of songwriting. ~ Dave Matthews,
1167:No man is fit to be a Senator...unless he is willing to surrender his political life for great principle. ~ Henry F Ashurst,
1168:Once we are willing to accept that anything worth doing might even be worth doing badly, our options widen. ~ Julia Cameron,
1169:One can think effectively only when one is willing to endure suspense and to undergo the trouble of searching. ~ John Dewey,
1170:People of integrity expect to be believed. They also know time will prove them right and are willing to wait. ~ Ann Landers,
1171:There is one thing I know for sure. You can become successful, if you are willing to pay the price for success. ~ Jon Jones,
1172:who didn't want the distraction of a willing body to remind you that you hadn't just been made for suffering ~ Mia Sheridan,
1173:Willing sets you free: that is the true doctrine of will and freedom--thus Zarathustra instructs you. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1174:Writing is magic for those willing to follow their imagination to a region where anything is possible. ~ William Kotzwinkle,
1175:You have to be willing to sacrifice as much to prevent war, as soldiers are willing to sacrifice to wage war. ~ Jodie Evans,
1176:You master mathematics if you are willing to try. That’s what Schoenfeld attempts to teach his students. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1177:You need the activism. You need people who are organized and willing to bring light to injustices in society. ~ Maya Harris,
1178:A government is invigorated when each of us is willing to participate in shaping the future of this nation. ~ Barbara Jordan,
1179:A person can do other things against his will, but belief is possible only in one who is willing. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1180:Become willing to see the hand of God and accept it as a friend's offer to help you with what you are doing. ~ Julia Cameron,
1181:Be dramatically willing to focus on the customer at all costs, even at the cost of obsoleting your own stuff. ~ Scott D Cook,
1182:For all of those willing to help me start a family, I am flattered. I will let you know when I need your help. ~ Paula Abdul,
1183:I am willing to walk toward, and then through, whatever may be seen in the moment as being greater than myself. ~ Guy Finley,
1184:If you are willing to dream and then work hard and execute well, you can achieve more than you ever imagined. ~ Maynard Webb,
1185:I know that love is about power, too. Who gives, who takes. Who is willing to risk showing their true self. ~ Alison Goodman,
1186:In order to realize our true self we must be willing to live without being dependent upon the opinion of others. ~ Bruce Lee,
1187:MAT26.41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. ~ Anonymous,
1188:Men can cheat because there are so many women willing to give themselves to a man who doesn’t belong to them. ~ Steve Harvey,
1189:my life’s motto: If you’re not willing to invent cool-sounding bullshit about yourself, don’t expect others to. ~ Tim Dorsey,
1190:Remember that adversity presents us with numerous possibilities for success, if we are just willing to see them. ~ Lou Holtz,
1191:strategy is empty without change, empty without passion, and empty without people willing to confront the void. ~ Seth Godin,
1192:The Church needs more people willing to wash feet, not just point out they're dirty or complain that they smell. ~ Mark Hart,
1193:To me art is an adventure into an unknown world, which can be explored only by those willing to take the risk. ~ Mark Rothko,
1194:We cannot do great deeds unless we're willing to do the small things that make up the sum of greatness. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1195:We must be willing to get rid of the life we’ve planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1196:When we are willing to explore our own experiences, we open the doorway to deeper connection and intimacy. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
1197:When you know there's someone there to catch you or back you up, you're willing to walk out on a few more limbs. ~ T A Chase,
1198:You have to be willing to expose yourself, at least to yourself, to get to some kind of truth about a character. ~ Ed Harris,
1199:( 100 / 0 ) " You have to be willing to give 100 percent with zero expectation of receiving anything in return ~ Darren Hardy,
1200:41Keep watching and praying that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. ~ Anonymous,
1201:A deadness occurs in relationships when people are no longer willing to tell each other how they really feel. ~ Shakti Gawain,
1202:And so, here at the end of days, you are as you’ve always been. Willing to die. Not willing to quit ~ Matthew Woodring Stover,
1203:But is it possible for a woman to be too uninhibited, too willing, so as to seem almost too... masculine? ~ David Henry Hwang,
1204:Daring also means to act, however, and if you are not willing to act, then you have already lost the game. ~ Stephen Richards,
1205:Great hope has no real footing unless one is willing to face into the doom that may also be on the way. p.207 ~ Norman Mailer,
1206:I believe that success can be measured in the number of uncomfortable conversations you’re willing to have. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1207:If you want to see if you can swim, you have to have enough faith and be willing to get your feet wet first... ~ Jos N Harris,
1208:It’s because I want him. That’s why he could take so much from me. Because I’m so willing to give it to him. ~ Willow Winters,
1209:Keep watch and pray, so that you will not give in to temptation. For the spirit is willing, but the body is weak. ~ Anonymous,
1210:My priest tells me i should not date a mormon but im just too in love with you that i'm willing to take risks ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1211:None of us is promised tomorrow... So whenever an opportunity has presented itself for me I'm willing to take it. ~ Mark Hunt,
1212:Nothing on earth compares to the strength God is willing to interject into lives caught in the act of believing. ~ Beth Moore,
1213:Players have to buy into your system and be willing to accept the role, you, as the coach, have assigned to them ~ Chuck Daly,
1214:Poor brain! How helplessly it dissolves when willing eyes meet and the nose warms to those old jungle scents. ~ Arthur Miller,
1215:Some people get a second chance while others don't because some people are willing to change while others won't. ~ Amari Soul,
1216:The catch was that we could never break up, because I had run out of friends who were willing to help us move. ~ Molly Harper,
1217:the famous Hymn to Zeus written by Cleanthes said: ‘The willing are led by fate, the reluctant dragged’. ~ Donald J Robertson,
1218:The intelligent man is one who has successfully fulfilled many accomplishments, and is yet willing to learn more. ~ Ed Parker,
1219:The less a man is willing to give up a sex object, the more he'll be trapped into becoming a success object. ~ Warren Farrell,
1220:The majority of people are not willing to risk what they have built for the opportunity to have something better. ~ Jay Samit,
1221:The road that leads to heaven is risky, lonely, and costly in this world, and few are willing to pay the price. ~ David Platt,
1222:The way we contemplate technology on the horizon says much about who we are and who we are willing to become. ~ Sherry Turkle,
1223:They didn't need the words, if they were willing to be silent long enough to learn to speak without them. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1224:To be able to write a novel you have to be willing to fall out of life for 1 year and not let anyone sway you. ~ Ksenia Anske,
1225:was sickening that anyone would be willing to just put aside all basic human decency in service of a machine. ~ Bella Forrest,
1226:Watch and  d pray that you may not  e enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. ~ Anonymous,
1227:We also need to recognize that God may have other plans in store for us, and we must be willing to accept that. ~ Greg Laurie,
1228:Women may be vain, but when a man is vain, it is beyond believing, for a man is willing to die for his vanity. ~ Susan Sontag,
1229:You can have anything in this world you want, if you want it badly enough and you're willing to pay the price. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
1230:100/0 -
You have to be willing to give 100 percent with
zero expectation of receiving anything in return ~ Darren Hardy,
1231:A just society is a society that if you knew everything about it, you'd be willing to enter it in a random place. ~ John Rawls,
1232:A third advantage of mission oriented companies, is that people outside the company are more willing to help you. ~ Sam Altman,
1233:either you're a whore, or you think I am. The first I'm willing to believe. The second I know isn't true. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1234:Everyone in a successful organization must be willing and ready to risk. Risk is like change; it's not a choice. ~ Max De Pree,
1235:I am a firm believer that you can have the body you want, only to the extent that you're willing to work for it. ~ Amber Heard,
1236:I'd been willing to kill for the people I loved for a very long time; now I had to start living for them. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1237:I find myself moved by social justice issues. I'm not sure where that will lead me. I'm willing to nurture it. ~ Eden Robinson,
1238:If you're regularly willing to give a critique, but not willing to take one, you're not a leader, you're a cynic. ~ Ed Stetzer,
1239:I have doubts, but I'm willing to try. It's the best I can offer. Will you try? I need you, Mira. Try for me. ~ Jocelynn Drake,
1240:I like the fact that kids are willing to be imaginative and go along with me when I'm telling strange tales. ~ Margaret Haddix,
1241:It's not wether you were right or wrong, but how much faith you were willing to have - that decides the future. ~ Hideo Kojima,
1242:It's only when we have nothing else to hold onto that we're willing to try something very audacious and scary. ~ Sonia Johnson,
1243:It's the sacrifice I'm not willing to make right now to leave my children because I felt it wasn't only my choice. ~ Joan Chen,
1244:I would love to get into feature films; Im willing to do an action flick, Im willing to do a romantic comedy. ~ Kelli Berglund,
1245:People of integrity expect to be believed. They also know time will prove them right and are willing to wait. ~ John C Maxwell,
1246:PepsiCo did not have a woman in the senior ranks, nor a foreign-born person who was willing to think differently ~ Indra Nooyi,
1247:Slaveholders were willing to overwork pregnant slaves at the expense of the health of both mother and child. ~ Dorothy Roberts,
1248:Sometimes you find the person who makes you want more, and you have to decide how much you’re willing to give. ~ Jay Crownover,
1249:Successful people do what unsuccessful people are not willing to doDon't wish it were easier, wish you were better. ~ Jim Rohn,
1250:The big secret in life is there is no secret. Whatever your goal. You can get there if you're willing to work. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1251:The greatest thing is, at any moment, to be willing to give up who we are in order to become all that we can be. ~ Max De Pree,
1252:The measure of artistic merit is the length to which a writer is willing to go in following his own compulsions. ~ John Updike,
1253:There's never been a lack of men willing to die bravely. The trouble is to find a few able to live sensibly. ~ Winifred Holtby,
1254:To foster the people's willing spirit is often as important as to possess the more concrete forms of power. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
1255:You are far more likely to do your best work if you are willing to delight a few as opposed to soothe the masses. ~ Seth Godin,
1256:You have to watch them all the time,’ she assured me darkly. ‘Even if the spirit’s willing, the flesh is weak! ~ Trisha Ashley,
1257:You understand, as I do, that wealth and family mean nothing if a person is not willing to prove his full worth. ~ Julie C Dao,
1258:All of those who are willing to face the darkness bring the best of themselves to the light, for the world. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1259:Be willing to share all of who you are. So many of us want a partner, but we're not willing to show all of us. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
1260:But I'm willing to take a chance on believing there has to be a way. All I need is someone to believe with me. ~ Koushun Takami,
1261:Generosity could be as contagious as the zombie plague as long as enough people were willing to be carriers. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
1262:Good luck is the willing handmaid of upright, energetic character, and conscientious observance of duty. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1263:he ruined soul must be willing to recognize its own ruin before it can discover how to enter a different path, ~ Dallas Willard,
1264:If only I could rest for a time in quiet pain and awaken new and willing. He is looking forward and I am inward. ~ Camilla Gibb,
1265:If we want to be known in heaven and feared in hell we must be willing to lose our reputation here on earth. ~ Loren Cunningham,
1266:I gave all up to him to do with me as he pleased, and was willing that God should rule over me at his pleasure, ~ William James,
1267:I just don't want to be famous. I feel like there's a lot of sacrifice in that I'm not really willing to make. ~ Missy Peregrym,
1268:I tilt my face up and inhale, willing my surroundings to enter me somehow and to remind me how small I am. ~ Kaui Hart Hemmings,
1269:I want our young people to believe as we did that there is no goal too high to reach if they are willing to work. ~ Jesse Helms,
1270:Jesus did not eliminate evil; he revealed a God willing, at immense cost, to forgive it and to heal its damage. ~ Philip Yancey,
1271:My theory is, independent movies only work if you're willing to push the material and do something different. ~ Balthazar Getty,
1272:people are willing to follow a leader, even if they do not love the leader.  They want the order a leader brings.  ~ Jerry Dubs,
1273:Perhaps one aspect of arrogance lies in not being willing to accept what life sometimes expects one to accept. ~ Winston Graham,
1274:Relationships weren’t one-sided; they required that both people be present and willing to put the work in. He ~ Laramie Briscoe,
1275:Resources are not infinite: you cannot solve tomorrow’s problem if you aren’t willing to abandon today’s dud. ~ Steven D Levitt,
1276:Suiciders are willing to kill innocent life in order to send the projection that this is an impossible mission. ~ George W Bush,
1277:There was nothing you couldn't do if you wanted it bad enough, and were willing to work hard enough to get it. ~ Danielle Steel,
1278:When the hour comes for dealing with slavery, I trust I will be willing to do my duty though it cost my life. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1279:When we're finally willing to let go of the messes we've made, the good Lord can step in and salvage the scraps. ~ Jody Hedlund,
1280:Words don’t have the power to hurt you, unless that person meant more to you than you are willing to confess. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1281:You can bully people, you can threaten them, but you can't break someone unless they're willing to be broken. ~ Blake Northcott,
1282:You don’t measure love in the number of chances you’re willing to give someone. Love doesn’t run out of chances. ~ Caisey Quinn,
1283:38 Keep watch and pray, so that you will not give in to temptation. For the spirit is willing, but the body is weak. ~ Anonymous,
1284:A great step towards independence is a good-humored stomach, one that is willing to endure rough treatment. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1285:A leader leads,” Ragnar said, “and you can’t ask men to risk death if you’re not willing to risk it yourself. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1286:A society that is not willing to demand a life of somebody who has taken somebody else’s life is simply immoral. ~ Immanuel Kant,
1287:Brotherhood means laying down your life for somebody, really willing to sacrifice yourself for somebody else. ~ Tim Hetherington,
1288:By being willing to be a bad artist, you have a chance to be an artist, and perhaps, over time, a very good one. ~ Julia Cameron,
1289:Do not let anything that happens in life be important enough that you’re willing to close your heart over it. ~ Michael A Singer,
1290:eternal recurrence means that every time you choose an action you must be willing to choose it for all eternity. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
1291:For every culture-hero living out his myth, there must be a witness willing to pass the story on. Then ~ Michael Muhammad Knight,
1292:Great hope has no real footing unless one is willing to face into the doom that may also be on the way.
p.207 ~ Norman Mailer,
1293:Happiness comes out of being willing to do your work in your twenties to find out who you are, what you love. ~ Candace Bushnell,
1294:If you want someone to tell you what to think..."

"You will never be short of people willing to do so. ~ Frances Hardinge,
1295:I guess Danello can stab her if he has to."

Danello nodded. "I'm willing to do it even if I don’t have to. ~ Janice Hardy,
1296:Insane people are always sure they're just fine. It's only the sane people who are willing to admit they're crazy. ~ Nora Ephron,
1297:It is not always convenient or comfortable, and sometimes worship is a sheer act of the will--a willing sacrifice. ~ Rick Warren,
1298:It seemed that no matter what her faults were, he was willing to accept her for who she was, and who she was not. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1299:It’s no wonder people lack romance in their lives, love belongs to those who are willing to go to extremes for it. ~ Tom Robbins,
1300:It's very nice to see when somebody who wanted to work hard and is willing to put the work in gets rewarded for it. ~ Ivan Lendl,
1301:I've been through a lot of ups and downs. Just willing to get back up and grind every day to try and get better. ~ Robbie Lawler,
1302:Manhattan can be beautiful, Ellis, if you are willing to see it and not compare it to what you loved before ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
1303:Some adventures require nothing more than a willing heart and the ability to trip over the cracks in the world. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1304:The American people must be willing to give up a degree of personal privacy in exchange for safety and security. ~ Louis J Freeh,
1305:There are people all over the world who are willing to exploit others. You can't just point the finger at America ~ Arlo Guthrie,
1306:There are people who are willing to work within the system, and people who don't want to work with the system at all. ~ Yiyun Li,
1307:Thinking, understanding, reasoning, willing, call not these Soul They are its actions, but they are not its essence. ~ Akhenaton,
1308:This business of… being a writer is ultimately about asking yourself, ‘How alive am I willing to be?’” —ANNE LAMOTT ~ Jeff Goins,
1309:those who are willing to enter the woods of self-examination in order to retrieve what was never really lost. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1310:What chances are you willing to take to get what you want? What dangers do your choices create for other people? ~ Brian Freeman,
1311:You can accomplish anything,” she once told me, “as long as you are willing to let others take credit for it. ~ Alberto Villoldo,
1312:You've got to be willing to read other people's code, then write your own, then have other people review your code. ~ Bill Gates,
1313:Are you willing to take the Big Leap to your ultimate level of success in love, money, and creative contribution? ~ Gay Hendricks,
1314:Death is the easy part, the hard part is living and knowing you could be so much more then you’re willing to be. ~ Robert M Drake,
1315:Democracy is the Free World's whore, willing to dress up, dress down, willing to satisfy a whole range of tastes. ~ Arundhati Roy,
1316:If I'm going to call myself a person of faith, I need to be willing to live a life that actually requires faith. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1317:If you believe that life should be full of adventure , then you have to willing to let your kids have them, too. ~ Kathleen Flinn,
1318:If you're willing to go along for this farcical ride, you'll find 'Dead Snow 2' to be one terrific zombie movie. ~ Leonard Maltin,
1319:In spreading his ideas, Plato was willing to employ emotional appeals, state propaganda, and the use of force. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1320:It all comes down to who is by your side and who is willing to stand up for love even when it seems impossible. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1321:I was willing to wait to have someone like you. Someone who has passed every test, has remained constant and true. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1322:...not everyone is willing to defend a position of 'not knowing.' There is no virtue in ignorance for its own sake. ~ B F Skinner,
1323:Sometimes you get politicians who dig their feet into the sand and aren't willing to listen to another voice. ~ Elizabeth Edwards,
1324:Stop looking for a scapegoat in your life but be willing to face the truth within yourself & right your own wrongs ~ Eileen Caddy,
1325:That's why I said tomorrow, I want to see you again tonight. But I'm willing to wait all night and much of tomorrow. ~ John Green,
1326:The philosophical conservative is someone willing to pay the price of other people s suffering for his principles. ~ E L Doctorow,
1327:There are always people willing to commit unspeakable human atrocity in exchange for a little power and privilege. ~ Chris Hedges,
1328:The things I write are for those who are willing to accept a new relationship between the reader and the author. ~ Jerzy Kosinski,
1329:Vulnerability in my mind was akin to carbohydrates: I wasn't willing to go there unless it was alcohol-induced. ~ Chelsea Handler,
1330:We were willing to help her with that longer-term plan if she would work with us responsibly in the near term. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1331:You can also offer to give it to them on the condition that it is something they would have been willing to pay for. ~ Marie Kond,
1332:You’d be amazed what people are willing to do when they are given permission, either implicitly or explicitly. Given ~ Roxane Gay,
1333:You have to be willing to give a lot to be in a relationship with me because a lot of the time it's about me. ~ Martha Wainwright,
1334:An interview is only as good as both parties are willing to give to the interview and that includes the interviewer. ~ Jay Duplass,
1335:Art is basically made by dissatisfied people who are willing to find some means to relieve the dissatisfaction. ~ John Chamberlain,
1336:Ask for what you want, but be willing to take what God gives you. It may be better than what you asked for. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1337:Breakups have a way of shaking us awake and helping us see what we really want vs. what we are willing to settle for. ~ Mandy Hale,
1338:He’d always been willing to confess his faults, for, by admitting them, it was as if he made them no longer exist. ~ Truman Capote,
1339:Heroes are heroes precisely because they are willing to do what everyone else won’t—oppose the popular voice. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
1340:If you're willing to give your life to defend my rights, you can have sex with a pie and I will heat it up for you. ~ Wil Anderson,
1341:It can. If you’re willing to do the work.” “What work?” “Not letting the world destroy you. That’s a daily battle. ~ Matthew Quick,
1342:Know what you want, then know what you’re willing to give up to get it. That’s the recipe for the best possible life. ~ Sean Platt,
1343:Life loves to reveal herself to the raw, courageous doubters; to those who are willing to live inside the question. ~ Jacob Nordby,
1344:Love what you do and who you truly are. Be willing to die for it. If you are true to yourself, you can never go wrong ~ Frank Iero,
1345:Many of us are being held hostage by bitterness because we are not willing to give to others what we have been given. ~ Tony Evans,
1346:My perspective is if you're not willing to be called a few names to help out your country, you don't care enough. ~ Edward Snowden,
1347:"Objective" means that, in a confrontation with the evidence, you would be willing to change your own mind. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1348:Ours is a world where people don't know what they want and are willing to go through hell to get it. —DON MARQUIS ~ John C Maxwell,
1349:Sometimes in order to be happy in the present moment you have to be willing to give up all hope for a better past. ~ Robert Holden,
1350:Take a chance! All life is a chance. The man who goes farthest is generally the one who is willing to do and dare. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1351:The act of willing this or that, of choosing among various courses of conduct, is central in the realm of ethics. ~ Corliss Lamont,
1352:To receive support we not only have to teach our partners what we need but we also have to be willing to be supported. ~ John Gray,
1353:What separates a weak dreamer and a great dreamer is who is wishing and waiting or who is willing and working. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1354:When you're willing to give up things that mean the most to you just to see someone else happy, that's real love. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1355:You've got to be willing to work, and if you're willing to work, you should be able to get ahead and stay ahead. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1356:Don’t be a quitter.
Try harder.
Don’t be so picky.
Be willing to start at the bottom.
Prove yourself. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1357:Don’t pay more per share for a company’s stock than you’d be willing to pay if you were buying the whole company. ~ Charles D Ellis,
1358:Everyone was willing to take some small risk to lessen the damage of their ambition and disorder and lawlessness. ~ Kristin Cashore,
1359:Family isn't about the blood you share. It's about the people willing to bleed for you." ---Maris - Born of Fury ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1360:I believe that we should be able to marry whom ever we choose. As long as both people are willing... I say go for it! ~ Fefe Dobson,
1361:If we are not willing to fail we will never accomplish anything. All creative acts involve the risk of failure. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1362:I knew what it was like to want, to desire so intensely you were willing to throw everything else into its fire. ~ Anton DiSclafani,
1363:It is partly because we are so willing to blame others for their mistakes that we are so keen to conceal our own. We ~ Matthew Syed,
1364:I truly believe that a woman can have anything she wants - if she's willing to do the hard work it takes to get it. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1365:Liberals are very broadminded: they are always willing to give careful consideration to both sides of the same side ~ Thomas Sowell,
1366:Life is a moving, breathing thing. We have to be willing to constantly evolve. Perfection is constant transformation. ~ Nia Peeples,
1367:My spirit is willing to do what is right; and my flesh, I hope, is strong enough to accomplish the will of Heaven ~ Charlotte Bront,
1368:Only as one is willing to give up his present limitations and identity can he become that which he desires to be. ~ Neville Goddard,
1369:People are much more willing nowadays to believe that pictures lie than [that] they can express any kind of truth. ~ Laurie Simmons,
1370:President Trump also mentioned that under the right conditions, he is willing to engage in dialogue with North Korea. ~ Moon Jae in,
1371:Some people were like rubber bands--willing to stretch but eager to snap back into place at the first opportunity. ~ Stephanie Bond,
1372:Sometimes we are so generous with our love, so willing to give it all away, we leave nothing behind for ourselves. ~ Michael Faudet,
1373:That the regime was willing to hit itts chief political constituency in the pocket was a clear sign of desperation. ~ Peter Heather,
1374:The best of friends,” Grace answered, “are those willing to help guide us to be better than we thought we could be. ~ Cathy Maxwell,
1375:There are no limits on how many dreams we get to have. Not as long as we’re willing to work for them when they come. ~ Terri Osburn,
1376:They were not willing to cede an entire state to the hatred of a bunch of nut-scratching, tobacco-spitting crackers. ~ Attica Locke,
1377:To live, to TRULY live, we must be willing to RISK. To be nothing in order to find everything. To leap before we look. ~ Mandy Hale,
1378:To truly be committed to a life of honesty, love and discipline, we must be willing to commit ourselves to reality. ~ John Bradshaw,
1379:What sort of trip?” “The sort that wasn’t planned and we weren’t exactly willing to go on.” “You’re being kidnapped? ~ Quinn Loftis,
1380:When I am willing to step into the realm of uncertainty and ambiguity, I open myself up to infinite possibilities. ~ Anita Moorjani,
1381:Who wants to be in an army? Do we make the revolution to be in an army? I am willing to fight but not to be in an army. ~ Anonymous,
1382:Yes, I want you.” He kissed her cheek and then nuzzled her nose. “But I only want what you’re willing to give.” Gator ~ N J Walters,
1383:You have to start living your life for the future that you're alive for, not the past the you're willing to die for. ~ Harper Sloan,
1384:although she was disposed to follow the rules whenever possible, she was also willing to discard them when necessary. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1385:And you can't have two stars in one relationship. Somebody has to be willing to be the wagon...at lease some of the time ~ Meg Cabot,
1386:As long as you’re willing to turn the other cheek with the mean ones, vulnerability can get you a wealth of friends. ~ Donald Miller,
1387:But I’ll be damned if I don’t grab my laptop and my keys and follow her wherever the hell she’s willing to lead me. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1388:but none of whom gave the impression of being willing to put up with questionable behavior from anyone else ever again. ~ Caleb Carr,
1389:Compulsory obedience to a master is a state of slavery, willing obedience to one's father is the glory of son ship. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1390:Don’t miss what the Lord has in store for those who love Him and are willing to let Him be the Master of their lives. ~ Billy Graham,
1391:God seems willing to act as the most sublime psychologist, psychotherapist, or even psychiatrist if we are willing. ~ Thomas Keating,
1392:If only you were willing to betray a trust, why, the most amazing range of possible actions opened up to you. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1393:If you're not at least willing to die for something- something that really matters- in the end, you die for nothing. ~ Andrew Klavan,
1394:I have no friend! The whole wide world cannot furnish a heart that is willing to participate in the sorrows of mine! ~ Matthew Lewis,
1395:In my view, Arafat is the only Palestinian in the world that isn't willing to have an independent Palestinian state. ~ Silvan Shalom,
1396:It is a great folly to be willing to violate the friendship of God, rather than the law of human friendship. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1397:It is easier to find men who will volunteer to die, than to find those who are willing to endure pain with patience. ~ Julius Caesar,
1398:It's not hard to own something. Or everything. You just have to know that it's yours and then be willing to let it go. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1399:It’s not hard to own something. Or everything. You just have to know that it’s yours and then be willing to let it go. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1400:I was willing to be rejected. That’s what allows you to be a good salesperson. You have to be willing to be rejected. ~ Atul Gawande,
1401:My boobs are willing; the rest of me will come along. I’m not one hundred percent sold on you like they seem to be. ~ Helena Hunting,
1402:Never rate yourself too low; you will be whoever you think you can be provided you are willing to pay the price! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1403:Nietzsche’s message to us was to live life in such a way that we would be willing to repeat the same life eternally. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
1404:People talk about nature as a mother, but to me she's always been Medea, ready and willing to slaughter her children. ~ Rachel Caine,
1405:She was more than willing to let him walk off his temper. And the man had one, even if he wasn't willing to admit it. ~ Nalini Singh,
1406:That formula—Bible reading and prayer—will result in the same increase in faith for anyone willing to trust God. How ~ John Bradshaw,
1407:The Hamas movement will lead Intifada after Intifada until we liberate Palestine – all of Palestine, Allah willing. ~ Ismail Haniyeh,
1408:There are major influences on us that people are not aware of. There are big lies that nobody's willing to discuss. ~ Jack Nicholson,
1409:There’s always room to be someone else, and there’s always somewhere people will be willing to let the past slide.” He ~ Mike Brooks,
1410:The world is full of happiness, and plenty to go round, if you are only willing to take the kind that comes your way. ~ Jean Webster,
1411:the world was too full of people willing to put out their thinking the way they do their washing — to be done by others. ~ Ginny Dye,
1412:Unrealistic expectations are things the other person isn’t able or willing to do for me. I have to let go of these. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1413:Until you become as willing to ask for help as you are to give it, however, you are only working half the equation. ~ Keith Ferrazzi,
1414:We can only begin to change the world around us when we are willing to become a conscious part of all that is changing. ~ Guy Finley,
1415:We're willing to lose some customers if it means that others love our products intensely. That's our line in the sand. ~ Jason Fried,
1416:WE WILL NEVER FEEL loved until we drop the act, until we’re willing to show our true selves to the people around us. ~ Donald Miller,
1417:You have to start living your life for the future that you're alive for, not the past that you're willing to die for. ~ Harper Sloan,
1418:A man sins who wishes to receive more from his neighbor than he is himself willing to give to the Lord God. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
1419:An actor must interpret life, and in order to do so he must be willing to accept all experiences that life can offer. ~ Marlon Brando,
1420:As long as you were willing to drink beer, get rowdy, and proclaim yourself a Viking, you had a place at their table. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1421:Clever and attractive women do not want to vote; they are willing to let men govern as long as they govern men. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1422:Democracy comes naturally to him who is habituated normally to yield willing obedience to all laws, human or divine. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1423:For me to have the opportunity to stay with one character for, God willing, a long period of time, is really exciting. ~ Laura Linney,
1424:God is willing to meet you where you are and help you get to where you need to be. That is the good news of the Gospel! ~ Joyce Meyer,
1425:God seems willing to act as the most sublime psychologist, psychotherapist, or even psychiatrist if we are willing. ~ Thomas Keating,
1426:How much you truly “believe” in something can be manifested only through what you are willing to risk for it. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1427:I am more than I have shown you and more than you are willing to see. Let's work our love and know each other more fully. ~ Mark Nepo,
1428:If God were willing to sell His grace, we would accept it more quickly and gladly than when He offers it for nothing. ~ Martin Luther,
1429:If you are not willing to stand up for anything or anybody, then why should the Creator take a single step to help you? ~ Suzy Kassem,
1430:If you are willing to devote your life to continued growth, there are virtually no limits to the levels you can reach. ~ Aryeh Kaplan,
1431:I have this principle about money that overrides my other life rules,” he said. “Do what people are willing to pay for. ~ Cal Newport,
1432:Innovation is all about people. Innovation thrives when the population is diverse, accepting and willing to cooperate. ~ Vivek Wadhwa,
1433:I once believed I'd take whatever piece of him he was willing to give. That was no longer good enough. I wanted it all. ~ A L Jackson,
1434:I think that story about Jesus and the rich man also means that while everybody is invited, not everybody is willing. ~ Donald Miller,
1435:It is my observations, though, that happiness limits the amount of suffering one is willing to inflict upon others ~ Jacqueline Carey,
1436:It's not hard to own something. Or everything. You just have to know that it's yours, and then be willing to let it go. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1437:I wanted life to be episodic. I wanted to be a magazine photographer and I was willing to do what it took to become that. ~ Sam Abell,
1438:Leaders are hard workers. They never expect more out of the people around them than they are willing to give themselves. ~ Jim George,
1439:Men are never really willing to die except for the sake of freedom: therefore they do not believe in dying completely. ~ Albert Camus,
1440:The business changes every day, and you should be willing to change with it. You have to be willing to change with it. ~ Josh Barnett,
1441:The cable makers are the ones who are willing to take risks and do something original and push the envelope some. ~ George R R Martin,
1442:The democracy will cease to exist when you take away from those who are willing to work and give to those who would not. ~ Ben Carson,
1443:Two young adventurers for hire. Willing to do anything, go anywhere. Pay must be good. No reasonable offer refused. ~ Agatha Christie,
1444:Until the American majority is willing to live within its means, it can hardly force its political leaders to do so. ~ Oliver DeMille,
1445:We must be willing to get rid of the life we’ve planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us.” ― Joseph Campbell ~ Amy Lane,
1446:We're willing to loase some customers if it means that others love our products intensely. That's our line in the sand. ~ Jason Fried,
1447:Whenever relationships can't be restored, it's because someone is not willing to move forward in the promises of God. ~ Matt Chandler,
1448:When you're willing to give up the things that mean the most to you just to see someone else happy, that's real love ~ Colleen Hoover,
1449:You must find something that you deeply love and are passionate about and are willing to sacrifice a lot to achieve. ~ Howard Schultz,
1450:Always be willing to love again. Loving once is easy. Loving twice is harder, but love anytime is always worth it. ~ Gwendolyn Heasley,
1451:Be willing and unafraid to write badly, because often the bad stuff...forms a base on which to build something better. ~ Jennifer Egan,
1452:Even if you do only a little damage, they will learn that touching you has a price. Some will not be willing to pay it. I ~ Robin Hobb,
1453:Every man has his dignity. I'm willing to forget mine, but at my own discretion and not when someone else tells me to. ~ Denis Diderot,
1454:How far are we willing to extend our freedoms? Where is the Exodus for people convicted of innocent, consensual crimes? ~ Neal Pollack,
1455:I fight for what I believe. If you are not willing to stand up for what you believe, your beliefs are not strong enough. ~ Jesse Helms,
1456:I'm the most transparent secretary of state because of that. I've been willing to say, "OK, read them [emails] all." ~ Hillary Clinton,
1457:I'm willing to forgive the press, or forgive anybody, I was taught to love and forgive, which I do have in my heart. ~ Michael Jackson,
1458:It makes absolutely no sense to make sacrifices for a group that, itself, isn’t willing to make sacrifices for you. ~ Sebastian Junger,
1459:Lawyers hold that there are two kinds of particularly bad witnesses--a reluctant witness, and a too-willing witness. ~ Charles Dickens,
1460:Maybe a president who didn't believe our soldiers were going to heaven might be a little less willing to get them killed. ~ Bill Maher,
1461:Maybe you're willing to tolerate a lot of bigotry from Donald Trump if you say, just change things, just change things. ~ David Brooks,
1462:Rich people are willing to promote themselves and their value. Poor people think negatively about selling and promotion. ~ T Harv Eker,
1463:She must be willing to feel anxious sometimes, otherwise she might as well have stayed in the nest. Sometimes ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s,
1464:There are many of us that are willing to do great things for the Lord, but few of us are willing to do little things. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1465:There were always going to be people willing to trade a place in a cage for a gun and somebody they could point it at. No ~ Mira Grant,
1466:The time when you need to do something is when no one else is willing to do it, when people are saying it can't be done. ~ Will Durant,
1467:To serve the Lord requires personal sacrifices. If one is not willing to pay the price he should never commit himself. ~ Frank Hammond,
1468:We must be willing to let go of the life we have planned, so as to have the life that is waiting for us.” —E. M. Forster ~ Pete Wilson,
1469:Whatever you have is gonna die and you are gonna have to rebirth something new. You have to be willing to ride the waves. ~ Will Smith,
1470:When they invented the car they invented the collision and the darkness of what time leads the willing body to do. ~ David Wojnarowicz,
1471:When we accept the fact that we can't do everything, we are more willing to ask for and accept help when we do anything. ~ Simon Sinek,
1472:When you're willing to give up the things that mean the most to you just to see someone else happy, that's real love. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1473:When you’re willing to give up the things that mean the most to you just to see someone else happy, that’s real love. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1474:Willing or preferring is the same with respect to good and evil, that judging is with respect to truth or falsehood. ~ Anthony Collins,
1475:Write what disturbs you, what you fear, what you have not been willing to speak about. Be willing to be split open. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1476:Acting, it's not my life, my children and my family, that's life. I'll get up every morning, God willing, for that. ~ Denzel Washington,
1477:Are you willing to die for what you believe in? The real courage is in living and suffering for what you believe. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1478:A smart leader chose directions in which his followers were willing to go. If he pulled too hard, they might break away. ~ Jeff Carlson,
1479:Can you cook and sew, make flowers grow, do you understand my pain? Are you willing to risk it all or is your love in vain? ~ Bob Dylan,
1480:Daring is not saying “I’m willing to risk failure.” Daring is saying “I know I will eventually fail, and I’m still all in. ~ Bren Brown,
1481:God is not willing to do everything, and thus take away our free will and that share of glory which belongs to us. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1482:He was willing to pay her to hang around his house and paint Piper's fingernails? It sounded as easy as Britney Spears. ~ Erin McCarthy,
1483:If we are willing to be molded by His hands, the Lord will shower us, our men, and our relationships with abundance. ~ Shaunti Feldhahn,
1484:If you haven’t found something you are willing to die for, you aren’t fit to live.” —Martin Luther King Jr. #JoinTheRide ~ Darren Hardy,
1485:I have never wanted special attention. I was only willing to do what was asked of me and what seemed necessary at the time. ~ Miep Gies,
1486:I like the fact that kids are willing to be imaginative and go along with me when I'm telling strange tales. ~ Margaret Peterson Haddix,
1487:I've always been worried about people who are willing to work for nothing. Sometimes that's all you get from them, nothing. ~ Sam Ervin,
1488:I've always believed that you can be whatever you want to be if you are willing to sacrifice and dedicate yourself. ~ Sugar Ray Leonard,
1489:I would say just in general, in life, I'm more willing to be animated as a person, and so obviously onstage as well. ~ Janeane Garofalo,
1490:Most people are afraid of knives. If you show yourself willing to carve someone up, they tend to be afraid of you. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1491:Our own path, whatever we aspire to, will in some ways be defined by the amount of nonsense we are willing to deal with. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1492:People do not wish to appear foolish; to avoid the appearance of foolishness, they are willing to remain actually fools. ~ Alice Walker,
1493:That's one of the good things about being from the political centre, you're willing to work with both side of politics. ~ Nick Xenophon,
1494:The essence of positioning is sacrifice. You must be willing to give up something in order to establish that unique position. ~ Al Ries,
1495:The fact that so many are willing to accept need-based aid signals a fundamental change in the American character. ~ Nicholas Eberstadt,
1496:The highest beings of all are the ones who are willing to pay any personal cost for the good of those who need them. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1497:There was never a century nor a country that was short of experts who knew the Deity's mind and were willing to reveal it. ~ Mark Twain,
1498:To grow, you must be willing to let your present and future be totally unlike your past. Your history is not your destiny. ~ Alan Cohen,
1499:To hate
Is an easy lazy thing
But to love
Takes strength
Everyone has
But not all are
Willing to practice ~ Rupi Kaur,
1500:We do not have to know how to forgive. All we have to do is be willing to forgive. The Universe will take care of the how. ~ Louise Hay,

IN CHAPTERS [300/549]



  162 Integral Yoga
   96 Poetry
   49 Christianity
   40 Philosophy
   33 Occultism
   26 Fiction
   19 Psychology
   13 Islam
   9 Yoga
   5 Mythology
   4 Education
   3 Theosophy
   3 Philsophy
   3 Mysticism
   3 Baha i Faith
   2 Science
   2 Hinduism
   1 Sufism
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Alchemy


  122 Sri Aurobindo
   82 The Mother
   42 Satprem
   23 William Wordsworth
   23 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   23 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   16 H P Lovecraft
   15 Carl Jung
   13 Muhammad
   12 Friedrich Nietzsche
   11 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   10 Walt Whitman
   10 Plato
   9 Aldous Huxley
   8 Saint Teresa of Avila
   8 Plotinus
   8 Anonymous
   8 Aleister Crowley
   7 A B Purani
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Saint John of Climacus
   5 Ovid
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 James George Frazer
   5 Friedrich Schiller
   5 Franz Bardon
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Robert Browning
   4 John Keats
   4 Baha u llah
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Edgar Allan Poe


   24 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   23 Wordsworth - Poems
   17 City of God
   16 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 The Bible
   13 Record of Yoga
   13 Quran
   13 Letters On Yoga IV
   11 Shelley - Poems
   10 Whitman - Poems
   10 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   10 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   9 The Perennial Philosophy
   8 The Life Divine
   8 Essays On The Gita
   8 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   8 Agenda Vol 09
   7 The Way of Perfection
   7 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   7 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   7 Agenda Vol 03
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Letters On Yoga II
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   5 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   5 The Golden Bough
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Talks
   5 Schiller - Poems
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 On Education
   5 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   5 Metamorphoses
   5 Magick Without Tears
   5 Faust
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   5 Agenda Vol 13
   4 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   4 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Questions And Answers 1956
   4 Questions And Answers 1953
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   4 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   4 Letters On Yoga I
   4 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   4 Keats - Poems
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Browning - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 08
   3 Walden
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Liber ABA
   3 Emerson - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   2 Yeats - Poems
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Savitri
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   2 Collected Poems
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Aion
   2 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Agenda Vol 04
   2 Agenda Vol 02
   2 Agenda Vol 01
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   But he remained as ever the willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas — that he was a guru, a father, and a master — pricked his flesh like thorns. Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody. He understood people's limitations and worked on the principle that what is good for one may be bad for another. He had the unusual power of knowing the devotees' minds, even their inmost souls, at the first sight. He accepted disciples with the full knowledge of their past tendencies and future possibilities. The life of evil did not frighten him, nor did religious squeamishness raise anybody in his estimation. He saw in everything the unerring finger of the Divine Mother. Even the light that leads astray was to him the light from God.
   To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
  --
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
  --
   It took the group only a few days to become adjusted to the new environment. The Holy Mother, assisted by Sri Ramakrishna's niece, Lakshmi Devi, and a few woman devotees, took charge of the cooking for the Master and his attendants. Surendra willingly bore the major portion of the expenses, other householders contributing according to their means. Twelve disciples were constant attendants of the Master: Narendra, Rakhal, Baburam, Niranjan, Jogin, Latu, Tarak, the-elder Gopal, Kali, Sashi, Sarat, and the younger Gopal. Sarada, Harish, Hari, Gangadhar, and Tulasi visited the Master from time to time and practised sadhana at home. Narendra, preparing for his law examination, brought his books to the garden house in order to continue his studies during the infrequent spare moments. He encouraged his brother disciples to intensify their meditation, scriptural studies, and other spiritual disciplines. They all forgot their relatives and their
   worldly duties.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
   The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."

0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Guru-griha-vsa staying in the home of the Guru is a very old Indian ideal maintained by seekers through the ages. The Aranyakas the ancient teachings in the forest-groves are perhaps the oldest records of the institution. It was not for education in the modern sense of the term that men went to live with the Guru; for the Guru is not a 'teacher'. The Guru is one who is 'enlightened', who is a seer, a Rishi, one who has the vision of and has lived the Truth. He has, thus, the knowledge of the goal of human life and has learnt true values in life by living the Truth. He can impart both these to the willing seeker. In ancient times seekers went to the Guru with many questions, difficulties and doubts but also with earnestness. Their questions were preliminary to the quest.
   The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  much more willingly.
  22 September 1932
  --
  No, he is very rude and a boy who can almost willingly hurt a
  dog is likely to do the same with the cow and calf.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  physical plane. If your heart were not willing to submit to the
  strict discipline of beating regularly and constantly, you would

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he will prove otherwise. Given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan will be the goad, the force that drives towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
   Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety will never come in his way. Satan thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  An obedient, willing and affectionate attitude. They are your
  elder brothers and sisters who take a lot of trouble to help you.

0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I would like to tell you that I am staying, very simply, for something in me wants this, but I am afraid to make a decision that I may not be able to keep. A force other than mine is needed. In short, you have to do the willing for me, to utter a word that would help me understand truly that I must stay here. Grant me the grace of helping and enlightening me. I would like to decide without preference, in obedience to the sole Truth and in accordance with my real possibilities.
   I have received a long letter from Swami,1 who in essence says that I should be able to realize what I have to realize right here with you, but he does not refuse to take me with him should I persist in my intention.

0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But thats nothing. I would bear all the exhaustion quite willingly if there were at least a touch of something conscious. But nothing, as if I were as thick as a Paris concierge!
   Mother, there is hardly an instant of my conscious life that I am not aspiring for more consciousness but theres still this abyss I slip into at night, as if nothing existed!

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was only afterwards, a long time after, that I began to see again. It was clearly something that was NOT willing. But when will it give in? I cant say. No victory has been won, far from it. And it has remained like this: status quo.
   It will probably have to begin again, but in what manner?

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
   But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So my solution is always the same: I am like this (gesture of surrender), the body saying, I am quite willing to try, I am trying my best.
   Is it folly, or is it really possible? I dont know.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats annoying, though, is that in order to shake it all up, I have to go through some pretty bad moments physically. So dont worry, I understand how it is for others! I myself never lose either consciousness or contact with not with Knowledge, but with the total EXPERIENCE of identification. Only here in Matter does the work have this particular nature. So l understand how it is for people who live heedlessly from day to day, from minute to minute, for whom its not a constant, permanent work of each second, totally conscious and deliberate. And besides, this body is so willing the poor thing, sometimes I have found it crying like a child, imploring, How do you get out of this mess? Thats exactly why all the people who have achieved the inner realization have called this work impossible. Its their own impossibility! I know its not impossible, I know it will come, but how long will it take? That I dont know.
   My feeling is that if you try to hurry, to rush, to speed things up a little, it jams, it becomes like stoneit turns to stone again. It took the stone a long time to become a man. So I dont want that. You cant get too impatientits not even impatience, but pressure. Beyond a certain pressure, it turns to stone. So I understand people who attain realization and, blissfully enjoying it, kick the whole thing out: Fine, Ill do without it!
  --
   What I always do is say, Well, all right (I say this to the Lord with a smile), if You have now decided I should leave, Ill go willingly.
   If He ever gave me a slap, thats when Id get one! I can feel it even while I am saying this.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, didnt I tell you the story of those entities working for me? (It wasnt you? Id had a vision.) In fact, I very often see entities like Nature spirits when I enter the subtle physical and work there (usually for people here and the Ashram, and for the world at large), I very, very often have them with me, or else I meet them in the course of my work. They are forces, generally feminine in appearance, that do some work and have a great deal of power. They are usually the ones that respond to Tantric invocations (I dont mean the Tantrics who call on Kali or Durga, thats something else altogether, those belong to a totally different world). Most of the time these Nature forces are very willing to helpat any rate, they are wonderfully obliging with me! But they are limited beings, with their own ideas and laws, their own volition, and when vexed they can do unpleasant things. Yet they are not hostile beings, nor are they vital beings: they are personified forces of physical Nature, in the subtle physical.
   A world of things could be said.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am quite willing to do it, but.
   Anyway, lets forget about this trip. When the book starts to come to me, well, Ill just get into it and that will be that.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First, about your yoga. You wish to give me the charge of your yoga and I am willing to take it, but that means to give its charge to Him who is moving by His divine Shakti [Energy], whether secretly or openly, both you and me. But you must know that the necessary result of this will be that you will have to walk in the special path which He has given to me, the path which I call the path of the Integral Yoga. What I began with, what Lele1 gave me, was a seeking for the path, a circling in many directionsa first touch, a taking up, a handling and scrutiny of this or that in all the old partial yogas, some sort of complete experience of one and then the pursuit of another.
   Afterwards, when I came to Pondicherry, this unsteady condition came to an end. The Guru of the world who is within us then gave me complete directions for my pathits complete theory, the ten limbs of the body of this Yoga. These past ten years He has been making me develop it in experience, and this is not yet finished. It may take another two years, and as long as it is not finished I doubt if I shall be able to return to Bengal. Pondicherry is the appointed place for my yoga siddhi [realization], except indeed one part of it, and that is action. The centre of my work is Bengal, although I hope that its circumference will be all India and the whole earth.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Formerly (I mean before last April 13), the process was different; now it has totally changed. This body is nothing but a field of experience, its no longer an individualitynot at all, at all, at all. But its a very willing field of experience. And the experience is going on in a particular realm by day and in another by nightits beginning to clarify the whole subconscient. From this angle, there is a very rapid progress.
   So theres a countless series of experiences coming one after the other, one after the other, like that; but theres no coordination between them, no unified whole. I dont even know if that is possible5at any rate, it will be for much later on.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
   But that was ages ago. I have done a lot of things since then. It was long ago, in 1912. And now oh, this old carcass!

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The effect on others is increasing considerably, though it too isnt the result of an attempt in that direction, not at all: those things are automatic. Yet, as I said, at certain seconds, there rises something that wills. Wills, but not in the ordinary way: something that its between knowing, seeing and willing. A little something that has something of all three and is as hard as diamond (oh, how can I explain it? I dont know, there are no words for it), it has something of the emotive vibration, but thats not it; it has nothing to do with anything intellectual, nothing at all; its neither intellectual vision nor supramental knowledge, thats not it, its something else. It is a diamondlike, live forcelive, living. And thats all-powerful. But extremely fleetingit immediately gets covered over by a heap of things, like visions, supramental vision, understanding, discernmentall this has become a constant mass, you understand.
   From the standpoint of sensitivity or sensation (I dont know what to call it), when the body rests and enters the static state of pure Existence Before, it was (or gave) a sense of total immobilitynot something motionless: a non-movement, I dont know; not the opposition between something motionless and something in motion, not that the absence of any possibility of movement. But now, as it happens, the body has the sense not only of a terrestrial movement, but of a universal movement so fantastically rapid that it is imperceptible, beyond perception. As if beyond Being and Non-Being, there were a something thats both I mean, that doesnt move WITHIN a space but is both beyond immobility and beyond movement, in the sense that its so rapid as to be absolutely imperceptible to ALL the senses (I dont mean merely the physical senses), all the senses in all the worlds.

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But beware of willing the wrong way because thats no longer a will, its a whimdont confuse the two. Will with the supreme Will.
   We shouldnt hunch our shouldersit makes us grumble terribly within ourselves and its useless.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The question I am asking myself is whether the cells have an autonomous existence or whether they must remain aggregated in the way they are, obeying a collective consciousness.2 I do not mean the body consciousness, which is an entity; I mean: does the cell, as an individuality, have the will to remain in its present collectivity? Just as an individual willingly collaborates with a society, with an aggregate, does the individual cell have the will to remain in its aggregate, or is it only the central consciousness that has that will?
   They speak of the consciousness of EACH cell, which has its own life code, and communicates with the other cells for a particular work by sending out messages.

0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Previously, the whole action always used to come from here (radiating gesture above the head), in the highest, vastest and purest Light; but for a few days now, whenever something or other goes wrong, when, for instance, people dont do what they should or their reactions are wrong, or when there are difficulties in circumstances, anyway when things grate and Disorder gets worse, now there comes into me a sort of Power, a VERY MATERIAL Power, which goes like this (gesture of pummeling), which goes at things and pushes terribly hardoh, what a pressure it makes! And it comes without my willing it, it goes without my knowing it.
   Naturally, the inner Power is put into action (that Power which obviously is always increasing), but it never used to be exerted in that way, in detail, on tiny things of that sort, like someones wrong attitude or an action that doesnt conform to the Truth, anyway lots of things pitiable things, which I used to watch: I would smile, put the Truth-Light on them (gesture from above), and would leave them. But now, its not that way: that comes, and its like something that comes and says to people, things, circumstances and individuals (in an imperative tone): You shall do what the Lord willsyou shall do what He wills. And beware! you shall do what He wills. (Mother laughs)

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its an interesting subject (laughing) I seem not to be taking your misfortune seriously (!), but its a very interesting subject, I assure you. To me, it belongs entirely to the world of Disorder, it doesnt have any deep truthit doesnt. So if one lets the power of Truth act, it must give way. I am not saying it gives way willingly, I am not saying it goes away as if by miracle, no, but it MUST give way.
   Oh, I could keep talking for hours!

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But those things are very interesting. Because when he was in America, suddenly I saw he was going to get killed (after the first operation), and I said right away, I dont want him to die there, its stupid, its a silly business, a defeat, I dont want it. I sent him a talisman I had myself prepared (so that his human intelligence might have a little faith), then I worked on the other doctor, the American surgeon. And when Sanyal went and saw the surgeon for his operation, the surgeon told him, No, between your first operation and this one, Ive had a series of catastrophes, of fatal experiences with people who died; I dont want to do it because I feel I am going to cause you to die and I refuse. Then Sanyal said, I am willing to die, and the other answered, But I am not willing to kill you! And Sanyal came back here. And when he came back, I told him, Please excuse me, but thats my doing!
   Now we shall see. If the other doctor has trust and he too has trust, its quite possible. But its neither this doctor nor any other that will have done it: its the Lord. Only He can do things. I told Sanyal when he came back from America, Its only the Lord that can cure you, nobody. Then he told me, Oh, yes, but there are means of intervening. I answered him, Any means you like, its all the same to me!

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its not me! Me, where is the me? Its not this, in any case (Mother pinches the skin of her hand), poor thispoor this! It keeps on with its aspiration, and it has the sense all at once of its incapacity, its misery, its powerlessness to express what it should express, and its unworthiness to be an instrument of the Divine. At the same time, it has, first, a sort of increasing certitude of (how can I put it?) the magnanimity of the divine Presence, which is so marvelous in its effects in spite of the almost total imbecility of all this (Mother points to her own body); all this is really cast in, outwardly cast in stupidity, but with the ardor of such an intense and constant aspiration, with something touching in its humility and trust, and with the sense of its powerlessness and at the same time of this marvelous Presence there, ready and willing to actif It is allowed to. All that is translated as a sort of film review of all of the bodys difficulties, all its powerlessness, all its incapacities, all its darknesses, its all shown as if on a screen, in order to be dissolved. And then one is a spectator of the dissolution by the Light. Its fantastic.
   And the feeling of hanging from such a slender thread, the thread not of faith, its not faith: its a certitude, but at the same time an aspiration, and it feelsit feels there is something so new, so young, in an absolutely rotten atmosphere of disbelief, stupidity, bad will. So thats how it is, a slender thread, and its a miracle if

0 1967-04-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For after all it is the will in the being that gives to circumstances their value, and often an unexpected value; the hue of apparent actuality is a misleading indicator. If the will in a race or civilisation is towards death, if it clings to the lassitude of decay and the laissez-faire of the moribund or even in strength insists blindly upon the propensities that lead to destruction or if it cherishes only the powers of dead Time and puts away from it the powers of the future, if it prefers life that was to life that will be, nothing, not even abundant strength and resources and intelligence, not even many calls to live and constantly offered opportunities will save it from an inevitable disintegration or collapse. But if there comes to it a strong faith in itself and a robust will to live, if it is open to the things that shall come, willing to seize on the future and what it offers and strong to compel it where it seems adverse, it can draw from adversity and defeat a force of invincible victory and rise from apparent helplessness and decay in a mighty flame of renovation to the light of a more splendid life. This is what Indian civilisation is now rearising to do as it has always done in the eternal strength of its spirit.1
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) But hes not willing! He doesnt want to touch politics. Oh, in his field, he is strong indeed! (Mother laughs) But he isnt a politician.
   (long silence)

0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, that doesnt quite conform to a higher Harmony (!) Human beings are like that: if the god they worship or the divine they want to manifest isnt willing to do, to execute whatever comes into their heads in a totally incoherent and arbitrary way, he isnt all-powerful!
   I am exaggerating it to make it more perceptible; its not like that: they deceive themselves (if you tell them that, they protest), but they deceive themselves, and it comes down to what Ive just said.

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find tests an obsolete and ineffective way of knowing if the students are intelligent, willing and attentive.
   A silly, mechanical mind can very well answer a test if the memory is good and these are certainly not the qualities required for a man of the future.

0 1968-02-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness.
   They will all balk at Divine, but I dont care! You understand, its the explanation of the Matrimandir1 at the center. The Matrimandir represents the Divine Consciousness. All that goes unsaid, but its like that.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness.
   2) Auroville will be the place of an unending education, of constant progress, and a youth that never ages.
  --
   In the final English version, the apostrophe was removed: "...To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness."
   See conversation of February 3, 1968.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness."
   "= 1" is an "Aurovilian" review.

0 1968-03-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the big quarrel now about Auroville: in the Charter I put Divine Consciousness [To live in Auroville one must be a willing servitor of the Divine Consciousness], but they say, It brings God to mind. I said (laughing), Not to my mind! So then, some change it to the highest consciousness, others put something else. With the Russians I agreed to put perfect Consciousness, but thats an approximation. And Thatwhich we cant name or defineis what is the supreme Power. What you find is the supreme Power. And the supreme Power is only one aspect: the aspect concerned with the creation.
   ***

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Like this fact that I am increasingly stooped (although its neither the result of fatigue nor the result of a lack of equilibrium, nor it has no material cause), my impression is that the present part of the body (or rather the part belonging to the past) is shrinking, while I myself, my consciousness, I am so vast and on the contrary so large and so powerful, but at a distance, you understand! I dont know how to explain, its a strange sensation. Its as if you were still dragging some old baggage along.2 But its not that it isnt willing. Its more or less difficult, you understand, so it takes more or less time. Its like elements lagging behind.
   But the new way of being would only be visible to someone who himself or herself had the supramental vision. I MATERIALLY see all sorts of things, which arent visible to others (Mother looks around Satprem). But its materially.

0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would be only too pleased, of course, its not refusing, its willing, eagerly willing, but at times things go very fast and its difficult.
   (long silence)

0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the body is being given an education: its being taught how to will the true way of being and willing. And over the entire material creation (gesture covering and enveloping the earth), there is a tissuewhich we might call catastrophica tissue of bad will. That is to say, a sort of web, yes, a defeatist webdefeatist, catastrophicwhere you botch what you wanted to do, where there are all possible accidents, all possible bad wills. Like a web. And the body is being taught to get out of it.2
   Its as if mingled with the Force that realizes and expresses itself; its like something mingling with the material creation. And the body is being taught to break free from it. But its difficult, very difficult.

0 1968-10-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What happens is for the best in this sense only that the end will be a divine victory in spite of all difficulties that has been and always will be my seeing, my faith and my assuranceif you are willing to accept it from me.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We need to know that we can do better than they, and that this huge Machine which is stifling us can collapse as quickly as it came into being, if only we are willing to seize the lever of the true power and descend into our own hearts as methodical, rigorous and clearheaded explorers.
   Then we may discover that our splendid twentieth century was still the Stone Age of psychology, that with all our science we had not yet entered the true science of living, the mastery of the world and of ourselves, and that there open up before us horizons of perfection and harmony and beauty compared to which our superb discoveries are like the roughcasts of an apprentice.

0 1971-05-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I dont know, Mother. If I had the power, I would do it willingly. But the miracle is still possible with these people.
   Yes. Yes, but there has to be someone to say it.

0 1972-03-04, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   willingly. When I remain quiet like this, I am all right.
   (Mother plunges in)

0 1972-04-03, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. I know an attempt is being made to transform itit knows it and is very willing but I dont know if it will be able to do it. Do you follow? So for some time it may give the impression that its over, although it would be only temporary. It would start againit might start again. But then I would be I may be incapable of speaking at that time, of saying this.
   So I am saying it to youSatprem knows. One other person should also know.
  --
   It doesnt really preoccupy me, but. This body is truly very willing, it wants to do its best. Will it be capable? Ultimately, if the Lord has decided this one will be transformed, it will be transformed, thats all!
   (Laughing) For the time being, it feels very much alive! That much it can say.

0 1972-08-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This thing which came now [in November 1973], I think She had prepared me enough for it from quite a long time back. Long before, say, in the year 1948, when Sri Aurobindo was still living, She told me, I am not willing to go, I will not go, and this time there will be no tragedy: but if it so happens that I leave my body, then put my body under the Service Tree. And lately, say, AFTER 15th AUGUST 1972, I felt that perhaps what has happened was going to happen. I could not tell anybody and everybody, but to my close associates I said what I was feeling. Afterwards, I felt strongly that it was going to happen, I was counteracting this idea, saying that it should not happen. But behind everything the idea was there.
   Thus, Mother was imbibing their thoughts of death: she was GOING to die. And for her this was no thought: things had become concrete for her. Her body, the consciousness of her body felt itself in the grip of death.

0 1972-12-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, God willing!
   Shall we go there together?

0 1973-04-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes I wonder, Does the Lord want me to leave? I am quite quite willing, you know, so thats not the point; but does He want me to stay? No answer. No answer except Transformation. And that is.
   I truly, truly sense there is something to be done that would make everything go right but I dont know what it is.

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   My blood is now captured. It is the willing prey, the victim of its hunter. It is living only because it is dead. There is now no endeavour to seek and to hear, to run after the golden treasure, for now it is a child's consciousness made of a darkness, a forgetfulness crowded with marvels.
   The earthly blood that loses its way is heavy because it treads here below. Here there are stagnant waters, dead ashes. The arm from on high must extend here too. Here all forms are walking statues. They delay and delay in a death that is yet warmonly lukewarm but lifeless. The earthly love I bear is my enemy. Its fire ends in dust and I go to sleep into the unconsciousness. My home here is a mourning hall; how can it be changed into a hall of beauty and living and moving shapes? Yes, my mouth is empty and full of dust, yes, it cries bitten by a corrosive acid thrown upon an increasing silence. It is a fire that comes from the chill snowy heights.

02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, there can be no doubt that the British wish, are even eager, to have a settlement with India: they wish to have an India free and united and strong and they are willing to lend their help as far as lies in their power and competence,not because it is an ideal, something good in the abstract and therefore worth pursuing and they are altruistic or philanthropic by nature, but because it is a matter of self-interest to them, it is a thing to be done because of the actual life conditions. A strong free and friendly India is an asset they wish to build and conserve. They feel that the old-world methods of one-sided exploitation is neither possible nor desirable any longer; they must move with the moving times. And, as I have already said, they do not move principally by ideas and notions and brain formations, they are in closer touch with life forces and are more easily responsive to these.
   True, there are contrary voices. But as one swallow does not make a summer, even so, many such voices cannot perpetuate the past. The name, even the form of Imperialism is there, but the substance of it is how much changed, if one goes behind! The British Empire, as it stands today, is composed of three strands, we may say: the first, the front line, consists of Canada and Australia, the second, of Ireland, Egypt and Irak, and the third, mainly of India. This graded pattern shows that it is something fluid and even progressive, there is nothing rigid and final about it. The very nature of the composition seems to exert a pressure working for an equality, an equilibrium of partnership building up a genuine Commonwealth. The model is catching. An Imperialistic Russia, that has found a new avatara in Stalin, has become a champion of federalism, as the best way of preserving the imperial integrity!

02.12 - Mysticism in Bengali Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One great characteristic of these mystics, particularly the older ones, is the conception of the spiritual or divine being asa human being the soul, "the man there within this man here," is a human person and the human form has a significant charm which none other possesses. The Spirit, the Divine individualised and concretised in an earth-made man is a blazing experience with the Siddhacharyas and the experience continues down to our days. The Siddhacharyas themselves have added a peculiar, rather strange form to the conception. The soul, the inmost divine being is a woman whom one loves and seeks: she is an outcaste maid who dwells beyond the walls of the city; one, that is to say, the conscient being in us, loves her all the more passionately because she is so. The city means this normally flourishing confine of outer consciousness where we dwell usually; the Divine is kept outside the pale of this inferior nature. To our consciousness that which is beyond it is an obscure, valueless, worthless, miserable non -entity; but to the consciousness of the sage-poet, that is the only thing valuable and adorable. These mystics further say that the true person, the divinity that lies neglected and even despised in our secular life is truly the idol of all worship and when she is accepted, when she puts off her beggarly robes, the obscurities of our mind and heart and senses, then she becomes the mistress of the house, the queen whom none thenceforth can disobeyall the limbs become her willing servitors and adorers. The divine Law rules even the external personality.
   The significance of the human personality, the role of the finite in the play of the infinite and universal, the sanctity of the material form as an expression and objectification of the transcendent, the body as a function of Consciousness-Force Delight are some of the very cardinal and supreme experiences in Bengali mysticism from its origin down to the present day.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the beginning, the sadhaka finds himself a divided personalityin his heart there is the awakening of aspiration, the divine touch, but with all its outward impulses, the physical consciousness remains subject to the control of old fixed habits under the sway of the lower nature. Ordinarily, man is an unconscious sinner, that is to say, he has no sense of the sins he commits. But he becomes a conscious sinner when he: reaches the level of which we are speaking. The conflicts, fears, agonies, compunctions in this stage have perhaps been nowhere more evident than in the life of the Christian seeker. In this state we know what to do but cannot do it the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. We want to do the right thing, we try to do it again and again, yet we fail every time. It is not that we fail only in respect of the movements of our heart and mind, in practice also we commit the same stupidities time and again. These stupiditiesand their name is legionare lust, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity, envy, distrust, disobedience, revolt; repentance, constant repentance and earnest supplication for the divine grace that is the remedy, says the devout Christian.
   But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Like the individual, nations too have their sunlit path and the path of the doldrum as well. So long as a nation keeps to the truth of its inner being, follows its natural line of development, remains faithful to its secret godhead, it will have chosen that good part which will bring it divine blessings and fulfilment. But sometimes a nation has the stupidity to deny its self, to run after an ignis fatuus, a mymrga, then grief and sorrow and frustration lie ahead. We are afraid India did take such a wrong step when she refused to see the great purpose behind the present war and tried to avoid contri buting her mite to the evolutionary Force at work. On the other hand Britain in a moment of supreme crisis, that meant literally life or death, not only to herself or to other nations, but to humanity itself, had the good fortune to be led by the right Inspiration, the whole nation rose as one man and swore allegiance to the cause of humanity and the gods. That was how she was saved and that was how she acquired a new merit and a fresh lease of life. Unlike Britain, France bowed down and accepted what should not have been accepted and cut herself adrift from her inner life and truth, the result was five years of hell. Fortunately, the hell in the end proved to be a purgatory, but what a purgatory! For there were souls who were willing to pay the price and did pay it to the full cash and nett. So France has been given the chance again to turn round and take up the thread of her life where it snapped.
   Once more another crisis seems to be looming before the nations, once more the choice has to be made and acted upon. In our weakness it is natural and easy to invoke God, to feel the presence of a higher Guidance, to trust in a heavenly light; but it is in our strength that we must know whose strength it is, and in whose strength it is that we conquer.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And willing to kiss again;
   She is the potency of earth

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He made joy a willing prisoner in her breast.
  His grasp was a young god's upon earth's limbs:

04.37 - To the Heights-XXXVII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It tones and braces the docile and the willing.
   I t is the pure energy of the Gods,

05.02 - Physician, Heal Thyself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Will is a twofold power: it is energy and it is light. True will, will in essential purity, that is to say, when one is perfectly sincere and determined to follow up one's sincerity, impels rightly and impels infallibly. The consciousness is there of the right thing to do and the energy is also there inherent in that consciousness to work it out inevitably. There is a will be longing to a lower level, to the mind which is only a variant of wish, and in reference to that only it is said that even if the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak. This will is a light, but without the fire that vivifies: and that is because there is a division in the consciousness, one can love and yet one can betray, in the words of a famous novelist.
   But as we have already said, man is not condemned to this malady of schizophrenia: he is not by nature a Manichean creature. He is whole and entire in his inner reality and true consciousness and he can assert his integrality, he has the freedom and the power to do so-he has to and will do so, since it is not merely a possibility but an inevitability that is to come about in the course of his growth and evolution.

05.24 - Process of Purification, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are three well-marked stages in the process of the purification of nature and surrender to the Divine. When one has made up one's mind finally to take to the path of spiritual life and to turn one's back on the life of ignorant nature, one enters at the outset into a phase of divided consciousness and life. It is the stage when one cries, "The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak." One feels an inner aspiration and devotion and even freedom and purity and wider consciousness, but actually in the practical world, he follows the old nature, acts under the pressure of Ignorance and the Ripus. You are a mundane man with profane habitsand yet within, when aloof, you are in contact with the deeper and larger breath of the Spirit. The next stage is one of external control and of modification of behaviour. You have the inner consciousness of the spirit grown strong in you and you are no longer a helpless prey to the physical outbursts of inferior nature: a kind of brake has been put upon the outgoing passions. Still at this stage the surges of passion are there within, inside the wall of control, as it were. The pressure and demand of the Spirit has brought about a deadlock in the ignorant movements of the outer nature, although the physico-vital and vital support behind has not been wholly purified and continues in its old way, expressing itself in veiled and sublimated acts and in dreams and imaginations. The vital support even when it does not express itself in grosser physical movements, even when it is self-contained, yet maintains its old taste for them. Finally, when this taste even goes away (that is the suggestion in the beautiful and luminous phrase of the Gita, rasavaljam), then only one rises into the integral and unadulterated life of the Spirit. Till that final consummation happens, the period of interregnum is a great occasion for training and experience. It is of considerable interest also from the standpoint of occult knowledge.
   There are two typeswhich mean two stagesof control. You can control your nature by the force of your will, as one does a wicked horse by means of the toothed bit. But this control is precarious and the clearing or purification effected is only skin-deep. At the slightest weakening of the will or a momentary lack of vigilance, you may find yourself in the very midst of a volcanic eruption of passions. Even otherwise, even if there happens no external outburst, the burden or pressure of the ignorant nature is always there and the struggle or tension, although thrown into the background, obstructs the nature, does not give it the free and spontaneous higher poise of the spirit. The other control comes from the inmost being, from the spiritual self itself: it is automatic and it is occult in its action and therefore naturally effective. When the Spirit, the Inner Control (Antarymi)works, it happens that even if the desires are there, the occasions for their satisfaction are withdrawn from you. As the Mother says, some people who are destined for the spiritual life lose all earthly props whenever they wish to lean upon them, they lose their endeared objects whenever they are eager to cherish them. At a certain stage of the growth of the inner consciousness, the demand of the soul makes it impossible for the vital (or physico-vital), so far as it is unpurified and unprepared, to secure its objects: even if the lips yearn, the cup is taken away. The circumstances themselves yield to the pressure of the inner being and conspire, as it were, to withhold and remove all dangerous contacts. The being has not to say, "Lead me not into temptation", for the temptations by themselves slip away. That is the earlier poise of the interregnum we are describing; the next poise comes when the wish-impulses, the subjective vibrations also melt and disappear. Then there appear no such things as temptations. Objects, events, circumstances that might have acted in that role come and go, but the being remains indifferent and unruffled, because suffused with the delight of another contact. The detachment from the worldly is secure and absolute because the being has found its attachment to the Divine. That is the beginning of the integral spiritualisation of the nature.

05.34 - Light, more Light, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But where is to be found this inner light? How is it to be recognised? 'Does it truly require no introduction like the outer light? What are its characters and attributes, its signs and signals? The light is in one's own consciousness, one has simply to become aware of it. It is mixed p with darkness, imbedded in obscurity, as diamond or gold lies concealed in its ore. But, as I have said, light carries its own au thenticity. One cannot fail to recognise it, provided and that is the sole arid sufficient provisionone is genuinely willing to recognise. A sincere good-will is all that is required in this apparently arduous labour.
   Here is a significant mystery and of capital importance. We refer to an activity of the consciousness which is not completely .hidden or behind the veil: it appears covered, because we do not care to look at it, because it is likely to be of an uncomfortable kind and that because we feel safe and cosy at the lowest level of our consciousness and to mount and rise or to be vigilant and straight means effort and trouble.

06.36 - The Mother on Herself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet there is a compulsion. It is the secret pressure of one's own nature that drives it forward through all vicissitudes back again to its original source. When it is said that the Divine Grace can and should do all, it means nothing more and nothing less than that: the Divine Grace only accelerates the process of return and recognition. But on the side of the journeying element, the soul, there must be awakened a conscious collaboration, an initial consent and a constantly renewed adhesion. It is this that brings out, at least helps to establish outside on the physical level, the force that is already and has always been at work within and on the subtler and higher levels. That is the pattern of the play, the system of conditions under which the game is carried out. The Grace works and incarnates in and through a body of willing and conscious collaborators; these become themselves part and parcel of the Force that works.
   The truth I bring will manifest itself and will be embodied upon earth; for, it is the earth's and world's inevitable destiny. The question of time is not relevant. In one respect the truth which I say will be made manifest is already fully manifest, is already realised and established: there is no question of time there. It is in a consciousness timeless or eternally present. There is a process, a play of translation between that timeless poise and the poise in time that we know here below. The measure of that hiatus is very relative, relative to the consciousness that measures, long or short according to the yardstick each one brings. But that is not the essence of the problem: the essence is that the truth is there active, in the process of materialisation, only one should have the eye to see it and the soul to greet it.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And Matter is the Spirit's willing bride.
  Consent to be nothing and none, dissolve Time's work,

08.10 - Are Not Dogs More Faithful Than Men?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, for it is their nature to be faithful and they have not man's mental complications. What prevents men from becoming faithful is the complexes of their mind. Most men are not faithful because they are afraid of being dupes, afraid of being cheated, exploited. Also behind the faithfulness they have there is always a large dose of egoism hidden, there is a bargaining more or less conscious, a give and take: 'I am faithful to you. You too must be faithful to me, in other words, you must be nice to me, must not exploit me etc. Dogs do not have these complexities, for they have a very rudimentary mind. They have not this marvellous capacity of reasoning which drives man to commit such follies. But, of course, we cannot go back to the dog state. What we have to do is to rise higher, to become a superman, to have the dog's quality on a higher level, if I am allowed to say so, i.e. instead of being faithful instinctively, blindly, half-consciously, through a kind of binding need, it must be a conscious, willing, deliberate faithfulness, above all, free from egoism. There is a point where all the virtues meet: it is the point that is beyond egoism. If we take faithfulness or devotion or love or the will to serve,all these when they are above the level of egoism are similar to one another in the sense that they give themselves and ask no return. And if you get up a step higher, you see they are done not through the sense of duty or abnegation but out of an intense joy that carries its own reward, which needs nothing in exchange, for it is joy itself. But for that you should have risen very high where there is no longer any turn-back on oneself, these movements that draw you down that kind of sympathy for oneself, the self-pity that one feels for oneself and says "Poor me I" This is a most degrading sentiment and it pulls you immediately into a dark hole.
   You must leave that far behind if you will have the joy of faithfulness, the joy of self-giving, that does not notice at all whether it is properly received or not, whether there is a response or not. Never to wait for a return in exchange for what one does, wait for nothing, not through asceticism or the sense of sacrifice, but because of the joy of being in that consciousness: that is sufficient, that is much more that what one can receive from anything outside.

09.18 - The Mother on Herself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Once upon a time, long long ago, when I was in Paris, I used to see Madame D. N.1 almost daily. She was full of ideas and told me: "You should not think of action, it means attachment to action. When you want to do something it indicates that you are still tied down to the things of the world." I replied: "No, nothing is more easy. You have only to imagine all that has been done before, all that will be done hereafter and all that is being done now, you will immediately perceive that your action is nothing but a breath, one second in eternity and you are no longer attached to it." I did not know the text of the Gita at that time. And I had not the complete text, the text that I am here putting somewhat in my own way: "And detached from the fruit of action, act." I did not know the Gita, but what I said was in effect what the Gita teaches. You should act not because you believe in your action. You act because you should act. That is all. It is however a condition that may prove dangerous sometimes. For instead of willing with a sovereign will to action you simply look and let things happen.
   Madame Alexandra David Neele the eminent Tibetologist.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  70. They said, “Call upon your Lord to show us which one; the heifers look alike to us; and God willing, we will be guided.”
  71. He said, “He says she is a heifer, neither yoked to plow the earth, nor to irrigate the field; sound without blemish.” They said, “Now you have brought the truth.” So they slew her; though they almost did not.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  83. Do they desire other than the religion of God, when to Him has submitted everything in the heavens and the earth, willingly or un willingly, and to Him they will be returned?
  84. Say, “We believe in God, and in what was revealed to us; and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we submit.”

1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. Give women their dowries graciously. But if they willingly forego some of it, then consume it with enjoyment and pleasure.
  5. Do not give the immature your money which God has assigned to you for support. But provide for them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them with kind words.

1.009 - Repentance, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  29. Fight those who do not believe in God, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden, nor abide by the religion of truth—from among those who received the Scripture—until they pay the due tax, willingly or un willingly.
  30. The Jews said, “Ezra is the son of God,” and the Christians said, “The Messiah is the son of God.” These are their statements, out of their mouths. They emulate the statements of those who blasphemed before. May God assail them! How deceived they are!
  --
  53. Say, “Whether you spend willingly or un willingly, it will not be accepted from you. You are evil people.”
  54. What prevents the acceptance of their contributions is nothing but the fact that they disbelieved in God and His Messenger, and that they do not approach the prayer except lazily, and that they do not spend except grudgingly.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  2. Eventually, after the two fires of matter and the fire of mind have begun to blend (a slow and gradual process), the web itself is destroyed [185] and by the time the third Initiation is reached, the man should have continuity of consciousness. This is so unless for certain work and for certain specific ends, the man consciously and willingly foregoes the burning of the web, a thing which can be brought about by the conscious action of the will.
  4. The Centres and the Senses, Normal and Supernormal.

1.00h - Foreword, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  This book is written mainly for the disciples and devotees of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. They have been very eager to know something about the outer life of the Master, which, because of his seclusion for many years, remained behind a veil. The Mother was not so far willing to let us lift that veil. But either because of Sri Aurobindo's Centenary Year or for other reasons, when I proposed to write an account of our historic personal association with the Master during the last twelve years of his life, the Mother warmly approved of it. Not only so, she very graciously listened to the whole story.
  An "outsider" may find the book filled in places with devotional outpourings, miraculous phenomena and mystical overtones. But I have tried to the best of my power to give a faithful account of what I have seen and heard and what part we played in the great drama with the Master as the principal actor. Naturally, subjective impressions could not be quite left out, for it was not my purpose to draw an entirely detached description of my experience. Yet those who are interested in having an objective picture of the most sublimely enigmatic Person of the modem age, one whom thousands have felt to be a veritable God-Man, will have, I believe, sufficient food to satisfy their seeking.

1.00 - PREFACE, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  perhaps, live better than we do. Indeed, we must first realize that we can do better than our machines, and that the enormous Mechanism that is suffocating us is liable to collapse as quickly as it came into being, provided we are willing to seize on the true power and go down into our own hearts, as methodical, rigorous, and clearheaded explorers.
  Then we may discover that our splendid twentieth century is still the Stone Age of psychology, that, in spite of all our science, we have not yet entered the true science of living, the real mastery of the world and of ourselves, and that there lie before us horizons of perfection,

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  at least partial consequence I was more than willing to throw aside the structure that had fostered me. No
  one really opposed my rebellious efforts, either, in church or at home in part because those who were

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Whence, willingly, the comrade him I gave,
  Who works, excites, and must create, as Devil.

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  99. Then, when they entered into the presence of Joseph, he embraced his parents, and said, “Enter Egypt, God willing, safe and secure.”
  100. And he elevated his parents on the throne, and they fell prostrate before him. He said, “Father, this is the fulfillment of my vision of long ago. My Lord has made it come true. He has blessed me, when he released me from prison, and brought you out of the wilderness, after the devil had sown conflict between me and my brothers. My Lord is Most Kind towards whomever He wills. He is the All-knowing, the Most Wise.”

1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  15. To God prostrates everyone in the heavens and the earth, willingly or un willingly, as do their shadows, in the morning and in the evening.
  16. Say, “Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?” Say, “God.” Say, “Have you taken besides Him protectors, who have no power to profit or harm even themselves?” Say, “Are the blind and the seeing equal? Or are darkness and light equal? Or have they assigned to God associates, who created the likes of His creation, so that the creations seemed to them alike? Say, “God is the Creator of all things, and He is The One, the Irresistible.”

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  106. Whoever renounces faith in God after having believed—except for someone who is compelled, while his heart rests securely in faith—but whoever willingly opens up his heart to disbelief—upon them falls wrath from God, and for them is a tremendous torment.
  107. That is because they have preferred the worldly life to the Hereafter, and because God does not guide the people who refuse.

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  69. He said, “You will find me, God willing, patient; and I will not disobey you in any order of yours.”
  70. He said, “If you follow me, do not ask me about anything, until I myself make mention of it to you.”

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have no gazers to shut out but the sun and moon, and I am willing that they should look in. The moon will not sour milk nor taint meat of mine, nor will the sun injure my furniture or fade my carpet, and if he is sometimes too warm a friend, I find it still better economy to retreat behind some curtain which nature has provided, than to add a single item to the details of housekeeping. A lady once offered me a mat, but as I had no room to spare within the house, nor time to spare within or without to shake it, I declined it, preferring to wipe my feet on the sod before my door. It is best to avoid the beginnings of evil.
  Not long since I was present at the auction of a deacons effects, for his life had not been ineffectual:

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  All the sentient beings in those worlds living in the six transmigratory states became visible from this world. The buddhas in those worlds were also seen, and the Dharma they were teaching could be heard. The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen and those who had practiced and achieved the path were also to be seen, while the bodhisattva mahsattvas, of various background causes and conditions, endowed in various degrees with the willingness to understand and having various appearances, were also seen practicing the bodhisattva path. All of the buddhas who had achieved parinirva were seen, as well as their relic stupas made of the seven precious treasures.
  At that moment it occurred to Bodhisattva Maitreya: The Bhagavat has now manifested the sign of great transcendent power. What could be the reason for this marvel? The Buddha, the Bhagavat, has now entered samdhi.

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  When we have grasped this it is at once apparent that we can extricate ourselves from our dangerous situation only by ordering ou relationships to ourselves, to our I or Ego, and not just our relationships with others, to the Thou, that is to God, the world, our fellow man and neighbor. That seems possible only if we are willing to assimilate the entirety of our human existence into our awareness. This means that all of our structures of awareness that form and support our present consciousness structure will have to be integrated into a new and more intensive form, which would in fact unlock a new reality. To that end we must constantly relive and re-experience in a decisive sense the full depth of our past. The adage that anyone who denies and condemns his past also abnegates his future is valid for the individual as well as for mankind. Our plea for an appropriate ordering and conscious realization of our relationships to the I as well as the Thou chiefly concerns the ordering and conscious recognition of our origin, and of all factors leading to the present. It is only in terms of man in his entirety that we shall achieve the necessary detachment from the present situation, Le., from both our unperspectival ties to the group or collective, and our perspectival attachment to the separated, individual Ego. When we become aware of the exhausted residua of past or passing forms of our understanding of reality we will recognize more clearly the signs of the inevitable new. We will also sense that there are new sources which can be tapped: the sources of the aperspectival world that can liberate us from the two exhausted and deficient forms which have become almost completely invalid and are certainly no longer all-inclusive or decisive.
  It is our task in this book to work out this aperspectival basis. Our discussion will rely more an the evidence presented in the history of thought than on the findings of the natural sciences as is the case with the authors Transformation of the Occident. Among the disciplines of historical thought the investigation of language will form the predominant source of our insight since it is the preeminent means of reciprocal communication between man and the world.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  picture or a novel, and willingly suspend disbelief. We become impressed or terrified, despite ourselves, in
  the presence of a sufficiently powerful cultural figurehead (an intellectual idol, a sports superstar, a movie
  --
  and morality if we were willing to admit our ignorance, and take the risk. Accurate specification of
  underlying mythological commonalities might comprise the first developmental stage in the conscious

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  SRI RAMAKRISHNA: "Pratap's brother came here. He stayed a few days. He had nothing to do and said he wanted to live here. I came to know that he had left his wife and children with his father-in-law. He has a whole brood of them! So I took him to task. Just fancy! He is the father of so many children! Will people from the neighbourhood feed them and bring them up? He isn't even ashamed that someone else is feeding his wife and children, and that they have been left at his father-in-law's house. I scolded him very hard and asked him to look for a job. Then he was willing to leave here.
  "Are you married?"

1.01 - Meeting the Master - Authors first meeting, December 1918, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Congress broke up at Surat in 1907. Sri Aurobindo had played a prominent part in that historic session. From Surat he came to Baroda, and at Vankaner Theatre and at Prof. Manik Rao's old gymnasium in Dandia Bazar he delivered several speeches which not only took the audience by storm but changed entirely the course of many lives. I also heard him without understanding everything that was spoken. But ever since I had seen him I had got the constant feeling that he was one known to me, and so my mind could not fix the exact time-moment when I knew him. It is certain that the connection seemed to begin with the great tidal wave of the national movement in the political life of India; but I think it was only the apparent beginning. The years between 1903 and 1910 were those of unprecedented awakening and revolution. The generations that followed also witnessed two or three powerful floods of the national movement. But the very first onrush of the newly awakened national consciousness of India was unique. That tidal wave in its initial onrush defined the goal of India's political ideal an independent republic. Alternating movements of ebb and flow in the national movement followed till in 1947 the goal was reached. The lives of leaders and workers, who rode, willingly and with delight on the dangerous crest of the tidal wave, underwent great transformations. Our small group in Gujarat got its goal fixed the winning of undiluted freedom for India.
   All the energies of the leaders were taken up by the freedom movement. Only a few among them attempted to see beyond the horizon of political freedom some ideal of human perfection; for, after all, freedom is not the ultimate goal but a condition for the expression of the cultural Spirit of India. In Swami Shraddhananda, Pandit Madanmohan Malavia, Tagore and Mahatma Gandhi to name some leaders we see the double aspect of the inspiration. Among all the visions of perfection of the human spirit on earth, I found the synthetic and integral vision of Sri Aurobindo the most rational and the most satisfying. It meets the need of the individual and collective life of man today. It is the international form of the fundamental elements of Indian culture. It is, Dr. S. K. Maitra says, the message which holds out hope in a world of despair.

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  And to bleed willingly and joyfully.
  To wake at dawn with a winged heart and give thanks for another day of loving;

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  . All who have willingly left the things of the world, have certainly done so either for the sake of the future Kingdom, or because of the multitude of their sins, or for love of God. If they were not moved by any of these reasons their withdrawal from the world was unreasonable. But God who sets our contests waits to see what the end of our course will be.
  The man who has withdrawn from the world in order to shake off his own burden of sins, should imitate those who sit outside the city amongst the tombs, and should not discontinue his hot and fiery streams of tears and voiceless heartfelt groanings until he, too, sees that Jesus has come to him and rolled away the stone of hardness1 from his heart, and loosed Lazarus, that is to say, our mind, from the bands of sin, and ordered His attendant angels: Loose him2 from passions, and let him go to blessed dispassion.3 Otherwise he will have gained nothing.

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The man who wishes to know the That which is thou may set to work in any one of three ways. He may begin by looking inwards into his own particular thou and, by a process of dying to selfself in reasoning, self in willing, self in feelingcome at last to a knowledge of the Self, the Kingdom of God that is within. Or else he may begin with the thous existing outside himself, and may try to realize their essential unity with God and, through God, with one another and with his own being. Or, finally (and this is doubtless the best way), he may seek to approach the ultimate That both from within and from without, so that he comes to realize God experimentally as at once the principle of his own thou and of all other thous, animate and inanimate. The completely illuminated human being knows, with Law, that God is present in the deepest and most central part of his own soul; but he is also and at the same time one of those who, in the words of Plotinus,
  see all things, not in process of becoming, but in Being, and see themselves in the other. Each being contains in itself the whole intelligible world. Therefore All is everywhere. Each is there All, and All is each. Man as he now is has ceased to be the All. But when he ceases to be an individual, he raises himself again and penetrates the whole world.
  --
  It is, however, certain that many activities undertaken by some minds at the present time were not, in the remote past, undertaken by any minds at all. For this there are several obvious reasons. Certain thoughts are practically unthinkable except in terms of an appropriate language and within the framework of an appropriate system of classification. Where these necessary instruments do not exist, the thoughts in question are not expressed and not even conceived. Nor is this all: the incentive to develop the instruments of certain kinds of thinking is not always present. For long periods of history and prehistory it would seem that men and women, though perfectly capable of doing so, did not wish to pay attention to problems, which their descendants found absorbingly interesting. For example, there is no reason to suppose that, between the thirteenth century and the twentieth, the human mind underwent any kind of evolutionary change, comparable to the change, let us say, in the physical structure of the horses foot during an incomparably longer span of geological time. What happened was that men turned their attention from certain aspects of reality to certain other aspects. The result, among other things, was the development of the natural sciences. Our perceptions and our understanding are directed, in large measure, by our will. We are aware of, and we think about, the things which, for one reason or another, we want to see and understand. Where theres a will there is always an intellectual way. The capacities of the human mind are almost indefinitely great. Whatever we will to do, whether it be to come to the unitive knowledge of the Godhead, or to manufacture self-propelled flame-throwers that we are able to do, provided always that the willing be sufficiently intense and sustained. It is clear that many of the things to which modern men have chosen to pay attention were ignored by their predecessors. Consequently the very means for thinking clearly and fruitfully about those things remained uninvented, not merely during prehistoric times, but even to the opening of the modern era.
  The lack of a suitable vocabulary and an adequate frame of reference, and the absence of any strong and sustained desire to invent these necessary instruments of though there are two sufficient reasons why so many of the almost endless potentialities of the human mind remained for so long unactualized. Another and, on its own level, equally cogent reason is this: much of the worlds most original and fruitful thinking is done by people of poor physique and of a thoroughly unpractical turn of mind. Because this is so, and because the value of pure thought, whether analytical or integral, has everywhere been more or less clearly recognized, provision was and still is made by every civilized society for giving thinkers a measure of protection from the ordinary strains and stresses of social life. The hermitage, the monastery, the college, the academy and the research laboratory; the begging bowl, the endowment, patronage and the grant of taxpayers moneysuch are the principal devices that have been used by actives to conserve that rare bird, the religious, philosophical, artistic or scientific contemplative. In many primitive societies conditions are hard and there is no surplus wealth. The born contemplative has to face the struggle for existence and social predominance without protection. The result, in most cases, is that he either dies young or is too desperately busy merely keeping alive to be able to devote his attention to anything else. When this happens the prevailing philosophy will be that of the hardy, extraverted man of action.

1.01 - The Dark Forest. The Hill of Difficulty. The Panther, the Lion, and the Wolf. Virgil., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  And as he is who willingly acquires,
  And the time comes that causes him to lose,

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Things were moving quite well. No more shadows to overcast our days. We were as merry and buoyant as the spring, our faces shining and hearts singing in the bliss of the divine company and laughing with the delightful humour of the evening talks. We were now looking forward to the day when the splints would be removed. People started asking if there was any chance of a Darshan in February. They would sorely miss it. The specialist had advised, because of the seriousness of the case and the advanced age of the patient, to keep the plaster on for ten weeks. Dr. Rao, on the other hand wanted for the same reasons, to cut the period to six weeks, for, he said, firm bony union must have already taken place and the very age of the patient should militate against a long static condition in bed, as bed-sores and congestion of the lungs might set in. In fact, these had appeared and cleared up. So a comedy ensued on the proverbial difference between doctors. Dr. Rao visited us frequently and insisted every time that these splints be removed. It pained him, he said, to see the Master being confined unnecessarily for such a long wearisome period, and he said he had raised the matter with the specialist but they agreed to differ! He quoted his own hospital experiences in his favour. Though ten weeks was too long a period, none of us were willing to take the risk. "What risk is there?" he argued. "Besides, Sri Aurobindo is an extraordinary patient; we can expect him to take good care of himself." As a result of his repeated insistence, the Mother at last asked Sri Aurobindo to adjudicate. He replied, "If I am an extraordinary patient, I must take extraordinary precaution too. The forces are quite active. I can't trust that I won't make some awkward movement in sleep. Between ten weeks and six, let us come to a compromise and put it to eight weeks." Dr. Rao was apparently satisfied. "Doctors differ" became henceforth a savoury gibe! In view of the complications that followed later on I am inclined to believe that Dr. Rao, was right in his opinion, but his rather ebullient personality failed to carry weight.
  There was another unexpected visitor. Dr. Savoor, Principal of a College in the South, and an amateur homeopath. I do not know how he gained entry into the sanctuary. Since homeopathy claimed to have some good remedies for hastening bony union, he was perhaps given a chance with the Mother's consent. But there was no way of ascertaining the effect of the treatment. It did no harm, I suppose. Satyendra reminded me that at Dr. Savoor's suggestion, a homeopathic drug Nux Vomica X had been tried for Sri Aurobindo's constipation at the beginning. That having failed a higher potency 200 of the same drug was given and it produced a good effect.

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Another example of the consistency of Hakuin's views is his willingness to take up the village priest's function of moral correction, a purpose he fulfills through his attempts to resolve family discords in other letters in this volume. Also to be noted is that Hakuin does not offer Sukefusa a specific Zen solution to his problem, as he no doubt would have later on.
  At some point, either when Hakuin wrote the letter itself or soon afterward, he transcribed it in manuscript form, added a short preface, and titled it The Cloth Drum: A Letter to an Unfilial Son.

1.01 - Two Powers Alone, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  12:Reject too the false and indolent expectation that the divine Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surrender must be self-made and free; it must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.
  13:An inert passivity is constantly confused with the real surrender, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and powerful can come. It is the inert passivity of physical Nature that leaves it at the mercy of every obscure or undivine influence. A glad and strong and helpful submission is demanded to the working of the Divine Force, the obedience of the illumined disciple of the Truth, of the inner Warrior who fights against obscurity and falsehood, of the faithful servant of the Divine.

1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  gesture is also called the gesture of generosity, symbolizing her willingness
  to give material possessions, love, protection, and the Dharma to all beings

1.020 - The World and Our World, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  These assumptions have led to the conclusion that the object exists independently of its being perceived, and the universe was created much earlier than the creation of the human individual. This theory gets confirmation from the expositions in the Puranas, the Epics, etc., wherein we are told that God created the world. He did not create man first; man is perhaps the last of creation. Even in the Aittareya Upanishad, on which perhaps the Panchadasi, etc., take their stand, we are given to understand that man was not the first creation, and that perhaps nothing perceiving was ever existent. Nothing perceiving, nothing thinking, nothing willing, conscious, ever existed except that One which willed Itself to be many, and the world was so created, etc., is the doctrine.
  Basing themselves on this scriptural proclamation, exponents tell us that there is a distinction between what they call Ishvara srishti and jiva srishti the creation of God and the creation of the individual. There are two kinds of creation. Ikshanadi-praveshanta srishtir ishana kalpita; jagradadi-vimokshantah samsaro jiva-kalpitah - says the Panchadasi, in a famous passage. The meaning of passage has reference to the Aittareya Upanishad and such other relevant passages in other Upanishads, and makes out that God willed to be many, and manifested Himself as this vast creation, projected individualities, and entered the individual by an immanence of His own nature. This is another way of describing the traditional process of creation through divine manifestations usually known as Ishvara, Hiranyagarbha and Virat all of which are precedent to individual manifestations, and prior to the existence of human beings. But there is also what is known as 'individual's creation'. A lot of detail about it is given in the Panchadasi, especially in its fourth chapter called Dvaita Vivek how duality-consciousness arose at all, and how perceptions can bind us, though they need not necessarily bind us.

1.024 - The Light, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  49. But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
  50. Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.

1.028 - History, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  27. He said, “I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine, provided you work for me for eight years. But if you complete ten, that is up to you. I do not intend to impose any hardship on you. You will find me, God willing, one of the righteous.”
  28. He said, “Let this be an agreement between you and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there shall be no reprisal against me; and God is witness over what we say.”

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  is able and willing to use it).
  The affective systems that govern response to punishment, satisfaction, threat and promise all have a
  --
  ignorantly) contemptuous of tradition and willing to undermine or destroy that tradition, without
  understanding its necessity or nature. Those unconsciously protected from the outside world by the
  --
  understood in the present day. Mythic imagination, willing to sacrifice discriminatory clarity for
  inclusive phenomenological accuracy, provided the necessary developmental bridge. The earliest
  --
  This means if we are willing to admit to the existence of those things that we do not understand, those
  things are more likely to adopt a positive face. Rejection of the unknown, conversely, increases the
  --
  and pure; something that enters into relationship with those who are willing, from age to age and
  something that makes friends of God. She is also something that may be conceptualized using sexual
  --
  The spirit forever willing to risk personal (more abstractly, intrapsychic) destruction to gain redemptive
  knowledge might be considered the archetypal representative of the adaptive process as such. The preexperimental mind considered traumatic union of this masculine representative with the destructive and
  --
  eternally willing to face this unknown power as masculine, in essence in contradistinction to unconscious,
  impersonal, and unpredictable femininity, and in light of its seminal, active, fructifying nature.
  --
  The hero is narrative representation of the individual eternally willing to take creative action, endlessly
  capable of originating new behavioral patterns, eternally specialized to render harmless or positively
  --
  (poor in outward appearance, humble, willing to take risks, helpful and kind), he has the capacity to
  become King. He journeys to a town threatened by a deluge (by chaos, in the guise of return of the
  --
  him the King who takes advice from his subjects who is willing to enter into creative interchange with
  those he dominates, legally and to benefit from this advice from the unworthy.

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Who, in their belief, are willing to understand.
  Even the multitude of the Buddhas disciples,

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  It's sometimes a painful process. It's a change that has to be motivated by a higher purpose, by the willingness to subordinate what you think you want now for what you want later. But this process produces happiness, "the object and design of our existence." Happiness can be defined, in part at least, as the fruit of the desire and ability to sacrifice what we want now for what we want eventually.
  The Maturity Continuum TM
  --
  To maintain the P/PC Balance, the balance between the golden egg (Production) and the health and welfare of the goose (Production Capability) is often a difficult judgment call. But I suggest it is the very essence of effectiveness. It balances short term with long term. It balances going for the grade and paying the price to get an education. It balances the desire to have a room clean and the building of a relationship in which the child is internally committed to do it -- cheerfully, willingly, without external supervision.
  It's a principle you can see validated in your own life when you burn the candle at both ends to get more golden eggs and wind up sick or exhausted, unable to produce any at all; or when you get a good night's sleep and wake up ready to produce throughout the day.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Mind affects its body in four wayssubconsciously, through that unbelievably subtle physiological intelligence, which Driesch hypostatized under the name of the entelechy; consciously, by deliberate acts of will; subconsciously again, by the reaction upon the physical organism of emotional states having nothing to do with the organs or processes reacted upon; and, either consciously or subconsciously, in certain supernormal manifestations. Outside the body matter can be influenced by the mind in two waysfirst, by means of the body and, second, by a supernormal process, recently stuthed under laboratory conditions and described as the PK effect. Similarly, the mind can establish relations with other minds either indirectly, by willing its body to undertake symbolic activities, such as speech or writing; or supernormally, by the direct approach of mind-reading, telepathy, extra-sensory perception.
  Let us now consider these relationships a little more closely. In some fields the physiological intelligence works on its own initiative, as when it directs the never-ceasing processes of breathing, say, or assimilation. In others it acts at the behest of the conscious mind, as when we will to accomplish some action, but do not and cannot will the muscular, glandular, nervous and vascular means to the desired end. The apparently simple act of mimicry well illustrates the extraordinary nature of the feats performed by the physiological intelligence. When a parrot (making use, let us remember, of the beak, tongue and throat of a bird) imitates the sounds produced by the lips, teeth, palate and vocal cords of a man articulating words, what precisely happens? Responding in some as yet entirely uncomprehended way to the conscious minds desire to imitate some remembered or immediately perceived event, the physiological intelligence sets in motion large numbers of muscles, co-ordinating their efforts with such exquisite skill that the result is a more or less perfect copy of the original. Working on its own level, the conscious mind not merely of a parrot, but of the most highly gifted of human beings, would find itself completely baffled by a problem of comparable complexity.

1.02 - The Shadow, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  vinced that he throws a very long shadow before he is willing to
  withdraw his emotionally-toned projections from their object.

1.037 - The Aligners, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  102. Then, when he was old enough to accompany him, he said, “O My son, I see in a dream that I am sacrificing you; see what you think.” He said, “O my Father, do as you are commanded; you will find me, God willing, one of the steadfast.”
  103. Then, when they had submitted, and he put his forehead down.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  (necessarily) conservative tendencies of great systems makes them tyrannical, and more than willing to
  crush the spirit of those they serve. Apprenticeship is a precursor to freedom, however and nothing
  --
  heroes by individuals who were able and willing to do and to think something that no one had been able
  to do or to think before. Integration of these behaviors into a stable hierarchy, and abstract representation of

1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "My son, I have ruled this country for more than a hundred and seventy years and although, to this day, all men of goodwill have seemed content with my guidance, I fear that my great age will soon no longer allow me to bear so lightly the heavy responsibility of maintaining order and watching over the well-being of all. My son, you are my hope and my joy. Nature has been very generous to you; she has showered you with her gifts and by a wise and model education you have developed them most satisfactorily. The whole nation, from the humblest peasant to our great philosophers, has a complete and affectionate trust in you; you have been able to win their affection by your kindness and their respect by your justice. It is therefore quite natural that their choice should fall on you when I ask for leave to enjoy a well-earned repose. But as you know, according to age-old custom, no one may ascend the throne who is not biune, that is, unless he is united by the bonds of integral affinity with the one who can bring him the peace of equilibrium by a perfect match of tastes and abilities. It was to remind you of this custom that I called you here, and to ask you whether you have met the young woman who is both worthy and willing to unite her life with yours, according to our wish."
  "It would be a joy to me, my father, to be able to tell you, `I have found the one whom my whole being awaits', but, alas, this is yet to be. The most refined maidens in the kingdom are all known to me, and for several of them I feel a sincere liking and a genuine admiration, but not one of them has awakened in me the love which can be the only rightful bond, and I think I can say without being mistaken that in return none of them has conceived a love for me. Since you are so kind as to value my judgment, I will tell you what is in my mind. It seems to me that I should be better fitted to rule our little nation if I were acquainted with the laws and customs of other countries; I wish therefore to travel the world for a year, to observe and to learn. I ask you, my father, to allow me to make this journey, and who knows? - I may return with my life's companion, the one for whom I can be all happiness and all protection."

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   But ordinarily, we have not to do philanthropic work from the same motives. Philanthropy has an egoistic motive, however high it may be. We have to look beyond. For instance, we need not start schools for the Depressed Classes in order to serve humanity. We have to work as a sacrifice to God and we have therefore to go beyond mental ideals and constructions. When men begin work with these mental or ethical motives, they find them to be true and therefore they are not willing to leave them behind and go beyond. We have to take up the work from the yogic point of view. For example, it is necessary to spread our literature because it spreads the new thought. Some men may receive it correctly and some incorrectly. A movement is set up on the universal mental plane. So also in social work the whole frame is shaken by the new thought and in-as-much as it moves men out of the old groove it is useful. But we have to act from the inner motives.
   9 AUGUST 1923

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Eve was exiled from Paradise against her will, but the monk is a willing exile from his home. She would have liked the tree of disobedience again; and he would certainly expose himself to frequent danger from relatives according to the flesh.
  Run from places of sin as from the plague. For when fruit is not present, we have no frequent desire to eat it.
  --
  Let him be your father who is able and willing to labour with you in bearing the burden of your sins; and your mothercontrition, which can cleanse you from impurity; and your brotheryour comrade who toils and fights side by side with you in your striving toward the heights. Acquire an inseparable wife the remembrance of death. And let your beloved children be the sighs of your heart. Make your body your slave; and your friends, the Holy Powers (Angels) who can help you at the hour of your death, if they become your friends. This is the generation (family) of those who seek the Lord.1
  Love of God extinguishes our love for our parents. And so he who says that he has both deceives himself. He should listen to Him who says: No man can serve two masters.2 I have not come, says the Lord, to bring peace on earth (that is, love of parents among sons and brothers who have resolved to serve Me) but war and a sword3 in order to separate lovers of God from lovers of the world, the material from the spiritual, the proud from the humble. For strife and separation delight the Lord when they spring from love for Himself.

1.03 - ON THE AFTERWORLDLY, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  Indeed, this ego and the ego's contradiction and confusion still speak most honestly of its being-this creating, willing, valuing ego, which is the measure and
  value of things. And this most honest being, the ego,

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  ANSWER: According to the commandment revealed in the Kitab-i-Aqdas, both parties must be content; unless both are willing, reunion cannot take place.
  39. QUESTION: In connection with the dowry, what if the bridegroom cannot pay this sum in full, but instead were to formally deliver a promissory note to his bride at the time of the wedding ceremony, on the understanding that he will honour it when he is able to do so?

1.03 - The Divine and Man, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And if you like, I shall lead you to Him very willingly.
  Have confidence.

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo, we were told, used to take his bath about midnight with very hot water, all the year round mixing very little cold water, even for the head. The story is quite believable, for we were asked to pour extremely hot water on the fractured leg to cure the occasional itching he had. "A very drastic, but effective method," he pronounced with a smile, "but not many could bear such heat." Sometimes while returning from the bath, he was seen moving his lips as though murmuring something. It prompted Champaklal to suggest to him that if he wanted to dictate some lines of poetry, I would be willing to take them down. His intuition was correct. For a few days Sri Aurobindo did dictate verses and then stopped. Perhaps he felt that I must be given rest before I resumed my next round of duty.
  There was another tiny operation he allowed us to do, the cutting of his nails. Satyendra used to clean them daily, but we cut them only every month or two after they had grown sufficiently long and could be preserved intact. It was a very delicate operation, for the knife or scissors would sometimes graze the skin, specially when the operator's eyesight was affected. When this did happen which was fortunately very rare he would give a quick shake to the leg! When a small bit of nail fell on the carpet and got lost, a search would start for the quarry in which Sri Aurobindo himself smilingly participated, asking, "Have you got it?" All these nails, like the hair, were the legitimate property of our custodian Champaklal.

1.03 - THE STUDY (The Exorcism), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Thereto I willingly agree,
  If the diversion pleasant be.

1.041 - Detailed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  11. Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, “Come, willingly or un willingly.” They said, “We come willingly.”
  12. So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.

1.048 - Victory, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  27. God has fulfilled His Messenger’s vision in truth: “You will enter the Sacred Mosque, God willing, in security, heads shaven, or hair cut short, not fearing. He knew what you did not know, and has granted besides that an imminent victory.”
  28. It is He who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, to make it prevail over all religions. God suffices as Witness.

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  If not, behold a willing bride in me."
  The boy knew nought of love, and toucht with shame,
  --
  For her my arms I willingly employ,
  If I may beauties, which I save, enjoy.

1.04 - Communion, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  Jesus, I am willing to be possessed by you, to be
  bound to your body and led by its inexpressible

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Yet further, you never enjoyed the world aright, till you so love the beauty of enjoying it, that you are covetous and earnest to persuade others to enjoy it. And so perfectly hate the abominable corruption of men in despising it that you had rather suffer the flames of hell than willingly be guilty of their error.
  The world is a mirror of Infinite Beauty, yet no man sees it. It is a Temple of Majesty, yet no man regards it. It is a region of Light and Peace, did not men disquiet it. It is the Paradise of God. It is more to man since he is fallen than it was before. It is the place of Angels and the Gate of Heaven. When Jacob waked out of his dream, he said, God is here, and I wist it not. How dreadful is this place! This is none other than the House of God and the Gate of Heaven.
  --
  Do what you are doing now, suffer what you are suffering now; to do all this with holiness, nothing need be changed but your hearts. Sanctity consists in willing what happens to us by Gods order.
  de Caussade

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  There was another, said John, in the same monastery in Asia who became a disciple of a certain meek, gentle and quiet monk. And seeing that the elder honoured and cared for him, he rightly judged that this would be fatal for many men, and he begged the elder to send him away. (As the elder had another disciple, this would not cause him much inconvenience.) And so he went away, and with a letter from his master he settled in a cenobitic monastery in Pontus. On the first night that he entered this monastery he saw in a dream his account being made out by someone, and after settling that awful account he was left a debtor to the sum of a hundred pounds of gold. When he woke up he began to reflect on what he had seen in his dream and said: Poor Antiochus (for this was his name), you certainly fall far short of your debt! And when, he continued, I had lived in this monastery for three years in unquestioning obedience, and was regarded by all with contempt and was insulted as the stranger (for there was no other strange monk there), then again I saw in a dream someone giving me a credit-note for the payment of ten pounds of my debt. And so when I woke up and had thought about my dream, I said: Still only ten! But when shall I pay the rest? After that I said to myself: Poor Antiochus! Still more toil and dishonour for you. From that time forward I began to pretend to be a blockhead, yet without in any way neglecting the service of all. But when the merciless fathers saw that I willingly served in that same condition, they gave me all the heavy work of the monastery. In such a way of life I spent thirteen years, when in a dream I saw those who had appeared to me before, and they gave me a receipt in complete settlement of my debt. So when the members of the monastery imposed upon me in any way, I remembered my debt and endured it courageously. So you see, Father John, that wise John told me this as if it were about another person. And that was why he changed his name to Antiochus. But in actual fact it was he himself who so courageously destroyed the handwriting1 by his patience and obedience.
  1 Cf. Colossians ii, 24.

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  happening is not perhaps willing or feeling? In short, the assertion I think assumes that I compare
  my state at the present moment with other states of myself which I know, in order to determine what it

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe,this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
  Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our souls strength execute.
  --
  At first there may have to be a prolonged, often tedious and painful period of preparation and purification of all our being till it is ready and fit for an opening to a greater Truth and Light or to the Divine Influence and Presence. Even when centrally fitted, prepared, open already, it will still be long before all our movements of mind, life and body, all the multiple and conflicting members and elements of our personality consent or, consenting, are able to bear the difficult and exacting process of the transformation. And hardest of all, even if all in us is willing, is the struggle we shall have to carry through against the universal forces attached to the present unstable creation when we seek to make the final supramental conversion and reversal of consciousness by which the Divine Truth must be established in us in its plenitude and not merely what they would more readily permit, an illumined Ignorance.
  It is for this that a surrender and submission to That which is beyond us enabling the full and free working of its Power is indispensable. As that self-giving progresses, the work of the sacrifice becomes easier and more powerful and the prevention of the opposing Forces loses much of its strength, impulsion and substance. Two inner changes help most to convert what now seems difficult or impracticable into a thing possible and even sure. There takes place a coming to the front of some secret inmost soul within which was veiled by the restless activity of the mind, by the turbulence of our vital impulses and by the obscurity of the physical consciousness, the three powers which in their confused combination we now call our self. There will come about as a result a less impeded growth of a Divine Presence at the centre with its liberating Light and effective Force and an irradiation of it into all the conscious and subconscious ranges of our nature. These are the two signs, one marking our completed conversion and consecration to the great Quest, the other the final acceptance by the Divine of our sacrifice.

1.04 - The Silent Mind, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Something behind, or above, does all the work, with a precision and infallibility that grow as we get into the habit of referring to it. There is no necessity to remember, since the exact information comes forth when needed; there is no necessity to plan any action, since a secret spring sets it in motion without our willing it or thinking about it, and makes us do exactly what is needed with a wisdom and foresight of which our mind, forever shortsighted, is quite incapable. We notice also that the more we trust and obey these unexpected intimations or flash-suggestions, the more frequent, clear, compelling, and natural they become, somewhat like an intuitive functioning, but with the important difference that our intuitions are almost always blurred and distorted by the mind, which delights at imitating them and making us mistake its vagaries for revelations, while here the transmission is clear, silent, and accurate, because the mind is quiet. We have all experienced certain problems which are "mysteriously" solved during sleep, precisely when the thinking machine is hushed. There will no doubt be errors and stumblings before the new functioning is securely established; the seeker must be ready to be often mistaken; in fact, he will notice that mistakes are always the result of a mental intrusion;
  each time the mind intervenes, it blurs, splinters, and delays everything. Eventually, after many trials and errors, we will understand once and for all and see with our own eyes that the mind is not an instrument of knowledge but only an organizer of knowledge,

1.04 - THE STUDY (The Compact), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Will willingly walk beside thee,
  Will serve thee at once and forever
  --
  My mother was hardly willing to let me;
  But knowledge worth having I fain would get me.
  --
  Most willingly, to what extent I may.
  STUDENT

1.04 - To the Priest of Rytan-ji, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Ttmi Province to lecture on a Chinese Zen text, Precious Lessons of the Zen School. He was in the middle of his second decade of teaching at Shin-ji, having two years before completed a highly successful meeting that had established his reputation as one of the foremost Zen teachers in the country, and had also attracted a large assembly of trainees to the temple. Hakuin now seems more willing to accept requests from other temples to conduct lecture meetings.
  It was a convention to address letters of this type to the attendant rather than to the head priest himself. Hakuin also mentions that this is the third time he has received a letter from the attendant, alluding to a famous episode from the Three Kingdoms period of Chinese history when the warlord

1.04 - Vital Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Vital education aims at training the life -force (that normally vibrates in emotions, desires and impulses) in three directions: to discover its real function and to replace its egoistic and ignorant tendency so as to become the master by a willingness and capacity to serve higher principles of the psychological constitution; to subtilise and sublimate its sensitivity which expresses itself through sensuous and aesthetic activities; and to resolve and transcend the dualities and contradictions in the character constituted by the vital seekings, and to achieve the transformation of the character.
  The usual methods of dealing with the vital have been those of coercion, suppression, abstinence and asceticism. But these methods do not give lasting results. Besides, they only help in drying up the drive and dynamism of the life-force; and thus the collaboration of the life-force in self-fulfilment is eliminated.

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  in men willingly turns away and ostrich-like hides its head
  so that perchance, not seeing, it may not be seen by the Ter-

1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Yet willing Pluto shou'd the joy partake,
  Gives 'em of Proserpine an equal share,

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The second test of sincerity is that a man should be willing to sacrifice his will to God's, should cleave to what brings him nearer to God, and should shun what places him at a distance from God. The fact of a man's sinning is no proof that he does not love God at all, but it proves that he does not love Him with his whole heart. The saint Fudhail said to a certain man, "If any one asks you whether you love God, keep silent; for if you say, 'I do not love Him,' you are an infidel; and if you say, 'I do,' your deeds contradict you."
  The third test is that the remembrance of God should always remain fresh in a man's heart without effort, for what a man loves he constantly remembers, and if his love is perfect he never forgets it. It is possible, however, that, while the love of God does not take the first place in a man's heart, the love of the love of God may, for love is one thing and the love of love another.

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We hear "Be good," and "Be good," and "Be good," taught all over the world. There is hardly a child, born in any country in the world, who has not been told, "Do not steal," "Do not tell a lie," but nobody tells the child how he can help doing them. Talking will not help him. Why should he not become a thief? We do not teach him how not to steal; we simply tell him, "Do not steal." Only when we teach him to control his mind do we really help him. All actions, internal and external, occur when the mind joins itself to certain centres, called the organs. willingly or un willingly it is drawn to join itself to the centres, and that is why people do foolish deeds and feel miserable, which, if the mind were under control, they would not do. What would be the result of controlling the mind? It then would not join itself to the centres of perception, and, naturally, feeling and willing would be under control. It is clear so far. Is it possible? It is perfectly possible. You see it in modern times; the faith-healers teach people to deny misery and pain and evil. Their philosophy is rather roundabout, but it is a part of Yoga upon which they have somehow stumbled. Where they succeed in making a person throw off suffering by denying it, they really use a part of Pratyahara, as they make the mind of the person strong enough to ignore the senses. The hypnotists in a similar manner, by their suggestion, excite in the patient a sort of morbid Pratyahara for the time being. The so-called hypnotic suggestion can only act upon a weak mind. And until the operator, by means of fixed gaze or otherwise, has succeeded in putting the mind of the subject in a sort of passive, morbid condition, his suggestions never work.
  Now the control of the centres which is established in a hypnotic patient or the patient of faith-healing, by the operator, for a time, is reprehensible, because it leads to ultimate ruin. It is not really controlling the brain centres by the power of one's own will, but is, as it were, stunning the patient's mind for a time by sudden blows which another's will delivers to it. It is not checking by means of reins and muscular strength the mad career of a fiery team, but rather by asking another to deliver heavy blows on the heads of the horses, to stun them for a time into gentleness. At each one of these processes the man operated upon loses a part of his mental energies, till at last, the mind, instead of gaining the power of perfect control, becomes a shapeless, powerless mass, and the only goal of the patient is the lunatic asylum.

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   organs, and instead of perceiving the truth he would be subject to deceptions and illusions. He would attain a certain clairvoyance, but for the most part, be the victim of greater blindness than before. Formerly he at least stood firmly within the physical world; now he looks beyond this physical world and grows confused about it before acquiring a firm footing in a higher world. All power of distinguishing truth from error would then perhaps fail him, and he would entirely lose his way in life. It is just for this reason that patience is so necessary in these matters. It must ever be borne in mind that the instructions given in esoteric training may go no further than is compatible with the willing readiness shown to develop the lotus flowers to their regular shape. Should these flowers be brought to fruition before they have quietly attained their correct form, mere caricatures would be the result. Their maturity can be brought about by the special instructions given in esoteric training, but their form is dependent on the method of life described above.
  An inner training of a particularly intimate character is necessary for the development of the

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  intrinsic nature. It is voluntary willingness to do what is known to be wrong, despite the capacity to
  252
  --
  belief in hope and meaning (which appear more than willing to vanish, in the face of rationale critique)
  seldom means commensurate lack of belief in anxiety and despair (even though recognition of the
  --
  more willing to cooperate, in their fear and naive hope afraid for the security of their nervously gathered
  family, standing helpless in their household, at the mercy of state authority, in its most contemptible and
  --
  arbitrary cultural grounding) determine what we are willing to accept, at any given place and moment, as
  good and as evil. The self-sacrificing domestic martyr, for example, who accepts her husbands every
  --
  honestly and candidly: I find it quite repulsive to talk to you. You will find many willing without me.
  You bastard, youll crawl on all fours. I would be better hanging myself from the first branch. And so
  --
  for example, which indicate their willingness to end the struggle for power. These signals are generally
  respected by the victor. The most powerful member of a given social group may come to dominate that
  --
  always be found again if one is willing to risk ones skin to attain the greatest possible range of
  consciousness through the greatest possible self-knowledge a harsh and bitter drink usually reserved
  --
  But the fact that things do exist does not mean that they should exist even if we are willing to grant
  them their necessary limitations.
  --
  could find what I most wanted (if I could tolerate the truth; if I was willing to follow wherever it led me; if I
  was willing to devote my life to acting upon what I had discovered, whatever that might be, without
  reservation knowing somehow that once started, an aborted attempt would destroy at least my selfrespect, at most my sanity and desire to live).

1.05 - The Second Circle The Wanton. Minos. The Infernal Hurricane. Francesca da Rimini., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  And I began: "O Poet, willingly
  Speak would I to those two, who go together,

1.05 - To Know How To Suffer, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
     In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
     My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  When Gandhi complained that the Viceroy did not say anything in reply to all his questions, Sri Aurobindo said to us in one of our talks on October 7th, 1940: "What will he say?It is very plain why he did not. First of all, the Government doesn't want to concede the demand for independence. What it is willing to give is Dominion Status after the War, expecting that India will settle down into a common relationship with the Empire. But just now a national government will virtually mean Dominion Status with the Viceroy only as a constitutional head. Nobody knows what the Congress will do after it gets power. It may be occupied only with India's defence and give such help as it can spare to England. And if things go wrong with the British, it may even make a separate peace leaving them in the lurch. There are Left Wingers, Socialists, Communists whom the Congress won't be able to bring to its side, neither will it dare to offend them and if their influence is sufficiently strong, the Congress may stand against the British. Thus it is quite natural for them not to part with power just now as it is also natural for us to make our claims. But since we haven't got enough strength to back us, we have to see if we have any common meeting ground with the Government. If there is, a compromise is the only practical step. There was such an opportunity, but the Congress spoiled it. Now you have to accept what you get or I don't know what is going to happen. Of course, if we had the strength and power to make a revolution and get what we want, it would be a different matter. Amery and others did offer Dominion Status at one time. Now they have changed their position because they have come to know the spirit of our people. Our politicians have some fixed ideas and they always go by them. Politicians and statesmen have to take account of situations and act as demanded by them. They must have insight."
  "But it is because of the British divide-and-rule policy that we can't unite," we parried.

1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Their skilful fingers ply with willing haste,
  And work with pleasure; while they chear the eye
  --
  The princess willingly her throat reclin'd,
  And view'd the steel with a contented mind;

1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  was willing to pay a sufficient price."
  Still rising in the scale of culture we come to Africa, where both

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  In the practice of mortification as in most other fields, advance is along a knife-edge. On one side lurks the Scylla of egocentric austerity, on the other the Charybdis of an uncaring quietism. The holy indifference inculcated by the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy is neither stoicism nor mere passivity. It is rather an active resignation. Self-will is renounced, not that there may be a total holiday from willing, but that the divine will may use the mortified mind and body as its instrument for good. Or we may say, with Kabir, that the devout seeker is he who mingles in his heart the double currents of love and detachment, like the mingling of the streams of Ganges and Jumna. Until we put an end to particular attachments, there can be no love of God with the whole heart, mind and strength and no universal charity towards all creatures for Gods sake. Hence the hard sayings in the Gospels about the need to renounce exclusive family ties. And if the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head, if the Tathagata and the Bodhisattvas have their thoughts awakened to the nature of Reality without abiding in anything whatever, this is because a truly Godlike love which, like the sun, shines equally upon the just and the unjust, is impossible to a mind imprisoned in private preferences and aversions.
  The soul that is attached to anything, however much good there may be in it, will not arrive at the liberty of divine union. For whether it be a strong wire rope or a slender and delicate thread that holds the bird, it matters not, if it really holds it fast; for, until the cord be broken, the bird cannot fly. So the soul, held by the bonds of human affections, however slight they may be, cannot, while they last, make its way to God.

1.06 - THE FOUR GREAT ERRORS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  feeling, and willing! What is the result of it all? There are no such
  things as spiritual causes. The whole of popular experience on this

1.06 - WITCHES KITCHEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  And willingly a glass I'll fill him.
  (Whispering)

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  from our side with our earnestness, our deep wish, and our willingness to
  engage in the practice. The more open we are, the more the Buddhas and
  --
  to understanding the Dharma. Intelligence means a willingness to investigate the teachings and think about them. We dont just accept things on face
  value, Yes, the teacher said it, therefore its true. Rather, we think about
  --
  A disciple with this quality is willing to do the work of deeply investigating
  the meaning of the teachings.

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Their willing aid, and follow your design,
  With the first southern gale that shall present

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  There was a great god-sage called Nrada. Just as there are sages among mankind, great Yogis, so there are great Yogis among the gods. Narada was a good Yogi, and very great. He travelled everywhere. One day he was passing through a forest, and saw a man who had been meditating until the white ants had built a huge mound round his body so long had he been sitting in that position. He said to Narada, "Where are you going?" Narada replied, "I am going to heaven." "Then ask God when He will be merciful to me; when I shall attain freedom." Further on Narada saw another man. He was jumping about, singing, dancing, and said, "Oh, Narada, where are you going?" His voice and his gestures were wild. Narada said, "I am going to heaven." "Then, ask when I shall be free." Narada went on. In the course of time he came again by the same road, and there was the man who had been meditating with the ant-hill round him. He said, "Oh, Narada, did you ask the Lord about me?" "Oh, yes." "What did He say?" "The Lord told me that you would attain freedom in four more births." Then the man began to weep and wail, and said, "I have meditated until an ant-hill has grown around me, and I have four more births yet!" Narada went to the other man. "Did you ask my question?" "Oh, yes. Do you see this tamarind tree? I have to tell you that as many leaves as there are on that tree, so many times, you shall be born, and then you shall attain freedom." The man began to dance for joy, and said, "I shall have freedom after such a short time!" A voice came, "My child, you will have freedom this minute." That was the reward for his perseverance. He was ready to work through all those births, nothing discouraged him. But the first man felt that even four more births were too long. Only perseverance, like that of the man who was willing to wait aeons brings about the highest result.

1.07 - The Magic Wand, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The charge of a magic wand with an electric, magnetic, or electromagnetic fluid is always the same, with the only exception that the transfer of the magician's consciousness may be omitted. If only one wand is to be charged, the procedure is a little more complicated. For the wand to be charged with one fluid only, be it electric or magnetic, that fluid has to be drawn from the 50 universe with the help of the imagination und must be impelled into the rod, to which end the magician has to concentrate on the wish that whenever he desires something, the fluid inside the rod will realize at once what he wishes, even though it be directed to the furthest possible sphere or the Akasha-principle. If you terminate the accumulation so that the fluid accumulated in the rod will intensify itself automatically from the universe, that it will, in other words, work by itself bioelectrically and biomagnetically, the rod will grow into an enormously strong battery. The magician is recommended to accumulate in his own body, prior to every use, the revelant fluid in order to be strong enough for the work with the accumulated fluid of the wand. If he is not willing to do this, he should at least insulate himself before he starts work by putting on a pair of pure silk-gloves, preferably manufactured by himself. Not before he has thus insulated himself should he take the wand into his hands. Since the magician usually works with both fluids, he should take the wand charged with the electrical fluid into his right hand, and the wand charged with the magnetic fluid into his left. It is always better to charge two rods; one with the electric the other with the magnetic fluid, especially if simple twigs or wooden wands, which are not impregnated with a fluid condenser, are used. This is not absolutely necessary, but it will make work easier. The magician who has a wand filled with a fluid condenser, without the wand being parted in the middle, will find it more advantagious to have the wand filled with only one fluid, as this also will make the work easier for him. If the rod is to be charged electromagnetically, that is if both fluids should be prevalent in the wand, the magician must use a rod which has no hole in its middle. Either end of the rod has to be pierced instead, and each half of it has to be provided with a fluid condenser. The magician must, however, put a mark on either end to remind him where the electrical and where the magnetic fluid is. To give the magician a better view, the half provided for the electrical fluid is usually painted red, the half provided for the magnetic fluid is usually painted blue. The rod must then be charged in such a manner that the largest intensity of the fluids rest at the ends of the rod and that the middle, insulated with silk, remains neutral. Charging of either half has to be carried out separately, that means that you may draw from the universe first the electric fluid, accumulating it in the one end of the rod until that end is sufficiently loaded, and immediately after that the magnetic fluid, or vice versa. The magician should never try to accumulate the electric fluid several times and then the magnetic fluid several times; for the equilibrium of the fluids inside the wand must be maintained. The magician must therefore accumulate the electrical fluid on one day and the magnetic fluid the next day. When charging the wand again, he has to go about in the other way.
  The magician will charge a rod with the electrical or the magnetic, or both fluids, if he wants to make his influence work by the help of these fluids on objects nearby or far away, regardless of their being subject to the Akasha or existent in either the mental, astral or physical world. Special variations of operations, for instance such as volting or treating sick people, or bearing of certain imaginations, will not be dealt with here, for the person having carefully studied up to this point will now be able to work out for himself his individual working methods.

1.080 - Pratyahara - The Return of Energy, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Hence, there should be a willingness on our part due to the satisfaction we feel on account of the recognition of the value of the step that we are taking. First of all, it is difficult to see the value, whatever be our aspiration. We cannot recognise or visualise the entire value of meditation, because if the entire value is seen, it would be unthinkable how the mind can come back from that. How could we explain the mind coming back from a resourceful treasure which it has dug up and possessed? But it is unable to recognise the value. It is like a monkey seeing a huge treasure trove; it does not know the worth of it. It is simply like a huge weight of material; it has no meaning. Likewise would be the attitude of an unprepared mind, and there would be, therefore, a consequent repulsion. There would be no yogata, or preparedness.
  Svaviaya asaprayoge cittasya svarpnukra iva indriy pratyhra (II.54). When this significance or value in the object of meditation is properly recognised, there is an automatic disconnection of the senses from their objects. The vehicle of the object is severed from its relation with the engine, which is the senses, and then the objects will not move, because there is no movement of the senses in respect of the objects. Vavisaya asamprayoge is the term used in the sutra defining pratyahara, which is the beginning step of the central court of yoga. It is the severance of the senses from contact with objects, which is something very strange indeed, because it is not easy to understand the meaning of contact. Contact is different from the union that is the aim of yoga. The ultimate purpose of yoga is a kind of merger of consciousness in the object which it contemplates. That is the true union that is aspired for. But the senses, when they contemplate an object, are not supposed to be in union with the object; this is the difference. If the senses are in union, what is it that we are trying to do by severing them from the objects? There is no union of the senses with their object when they are contacting it.

1.081 - The Application of Pratyahara, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Thus, in the effecting of the pratyahara or the abstraction of the mind from the objects, we have to consider the thinking aspect, the willing aspect and also the feeling aspect. What are we thinking about that object towards which we are moving? What is the amount of will that we have exercised in fulfilling our wish? What is the deep-seated feeling that we have got in respect of it? All these three have to be isolated threadbare, if possible. The thinking, the willing and the feeling, though they all work together almost simultaneously, are three different aspects, and they can be pulled out independently like threads from a cloth. The most difficult thing to tackle is feeling, and less difficult to encounter is the will, and still less is the aspect of thinking. Therefore, in the beginning, it would be to the advantage of the seeker to analyse the easier aspect namely, the thinking aspect. What are we thinking about that object? Why did we go towards it? What is our intention behind it? Then we can go to the other aspect, which is the will. We have a determination for the purpose of confirming the attitude that we have adopted on account of a thought in respect of that object. But the deepest aspect of it is the emotion the feeling.
  No pratyahara can be effective unless all these three aspects are properly analysed and isolated from the nature of the object. Though the mind may not be thinking about the object, there may be feeling towards it; then there is no pratyahara. Not only that the thinking, willing, feeling aspect has also a subconscious element in it, which also is to be probed into before complete mastery is gained. There may be a subtle restlessness at the time of the effecting of this practice. That restlessness may be due to the presence of a subconscious like for that very object from which the mind has been consciously withdrawn, which aspect is pointed out in a verse of the Bhagavadgita: rasavarjam rasopy asya para dv nivartate (B.G. II.59). The mind and the senses appear to be withdrawn from the objects of sense in pratyahara, it is true. But how do we know that the mind and the senses have no taste for the object? Hence, pratyahara is not merely a physical isolation or even a conscious disconnection of oneself from the object, but is an emotional detachment that is necessary wherein alone is it possible to have no taste for a thing. The taste may go to the feeling; and as long as the taste is present, there is every possibility of the other aspects rising once again into action. As long as the root is there, there is every chance of the sprout coming up one day or the other.
  Complete pratyahara is not practicable unless an aspect of concentration and meditation is combined with it. The positive side should also be brought into the role of the practice, to some extent at least. Just as in medical treatment, together with the particular prescription for the treatment of the illness we also give a constructive tonic so that there may not be a deleterious effect of the weakness of the system on account of an intensive treatment, likewise we have to be very cautious in dealing with the mind that in withdrawing the mind from objects, we are not merely focused on the aspect of withdrawing. We are not only emptying the mind and giving nothing else with which to fill it. There can be a parallel filling of the mind with a positive content, together with the emptying of it. Then the painful aspect of it will be mitigated to a large extent. We are not going to merely starve the mind and give it nothing. That would be a very difficult thing to stomach. Together with this starvation and the emptying or vacating of the mind gradually by detaching it from its usual objects of contact, it can also be positively filled with the content of dharana, whose winds will start blowing, gradually, with their own fragrance and solacing message, together with this deeper preceding stage of pratyahara or withdrawal.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The experience produces art and genius in every field of endeavour, because therein all forms seem to speak, and there is gained an immediate intuition of form. One becomes a close and willing observer of Life itself rather than of the externals used by life, and from the Beatific
  Vision one reads the meaning of existence, and by these pictures one trains oneself for life and its appreciation in expression as genius.

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  A patient hostage, and a willing slave.
  Thou lovely object! if the nymph that bare
  --
  When Minos, willing to conceal the shame
  That sprung from the reports of tatling Fame,
  --
  A willing mind, and a desire to please.
  Mean-time the beechen bowls went round, and still,

1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  the authority responsible for all thinking and willing. The ends of science
  are made to serve the social collective and are only valued for their

1.08 - The Splitting of the Human Personality during Spiritual Training, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  After these preliminary observations that should dispel any element of terror, a description of some of the so-called dangers will be given. It is true that great changes take place in the student's finer bodies, as described above. These changes are connected with certain processes in the development of the three fundamental forces of the soul, with willing, feeling, and thinking. Before esoteric training, these forces are subject to a connection ordained by higher cosmic laws. Man's willing, feeling and thinking are not arbitrary. A particular idea arising in the mind is attended by a particular feeling, according to natural laws; or it is followed by a resolution of the will in equally natural sequence. We enter a room, find it stuffy, and open the window. We hear our name called and follow the call. We are questioned and we answer. We perceive an ill-smelling object and experience a feeling of disgust. These are simple connections between thinking, feeling, and willing. When we survey human life we find that everything is built up on such connections. Indeed, life is not termed normal unless such a connection, founded on the laws of human nature, is observed between thinking, feeling
   p. 222
   and willing. It would be found contrary to these laws if the sight of an ill-smelling object gave anyone pleasure, or if anyone, on being questioned, did not answer. The success anticipated from a right education or fitting instruction is based upon the presumption that a connection between thinking, feeling, and willing, corresponding to human nature, can be established in the pupil. Certain ideas are conveyed to him on the assumption that they will be associated, in regular fashion, with his feelings and volitions.
  All this arises from the fact that in the finer soul-vehicles of man the central points of the three forces-thinking, feeling and willing-are connected with each other according to laws. This connection in the finer soul organism has its counterpart in the coarser physical body. In the latter, too, the organs of will are connected according to laws with those of thinking and feeling. A particular thought, therefore, inevitably evokes a feeling or an activity of will. In the course of higher development, the threads interconnecting the three fundamental forces are severed. At first this severance occurs only within the finer soul organism, but at a still higher stage
   p. 223
  --
  Thus the organs of thinking, feeling, and willing become individualized; their connection henceforth is not maintained by laws inherent in themselves, but must be managed by the awakened higher consciousness of the individual. This, then, is the change which the student observes coming over him: that no connection arises of itself between an idea and a feeling or a will-impulse, unless he himself provides one. No impulse urges him from thought to action unless he himself in freedom give rise to this impulse. He can henceforth confront, devoid of feeling, a fact which before his training would have filled him with glowing love or bitter hatred; and he can remain impassive at the thought which formerly
   p. 224
  --
  Through the separation of the forces of thinking, feeling, and willing, the possibility of a three-fold aberration arises for anyone neglecting the injunctions given by esoteric science. Such an aberration can occur if the connecting threads are severed before the higher consciousness is sufficiently advanced to hold the reins and guide properly the separated forces into free and harmoniously combined activity. For as a rule, the three human soul-forces are not equally advanced in their development at any given period of life. In one person, thinking is ahead of feeling and willing; in a second, another soul-force has the upper hand over its companions. As long as the
   p. 226
  --
   neuras thenic person. Of course, the student must not resemble these. It is essential for him that the three fundamental soul-forces, thinking, feeling, and willing, should have undergone harmonious development before being released from their inherent connection and subordinated to the awakened higher consciousness. For once a mistake is made and one of the soul-forces falls a prey to unbridled excess, the higher soul comes into existence as a miscarriage. The unrestrained force pervades the individual's entire personality, and for a long time there can be no question of the balance being restored. What appears to be a harmless characteristic as long as its possessor is without esoteric training, namely, a predominance of thinking or feeling or willing, is so intensified in an esoteric student that the universally human element, indispensable for life, becomes obscured.
  Yet a really serious danger cannot threaten the student until he has acquired the ability to include in his waking consciousness the experiences forthcoming during sleep. As long as there is only the question of illumination of the intervals of sleep, the life of the senses, regulated by universal cosmic laws, reacts during the waking hours

1.09 - Equality and the Annihilation of Ego, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  15:Thus are made possible the final steps when the veil of Nature is withdrawn and the seeker is face to face with the Master of all existence and his activities are merged in the action of a supreme Energy which is pure, true, perfect and blissful for ever. Thus can he utterly renounce to the supramental Shakti his works as well as the fruits of his works and act only as the conscious instrument of the eternal Worker. No longer giving the sanction, he will rather receive in his instruments and follow in her hands a divine mandate. No longer doing works, he will accept their execution through him by her unsleeping Force. No longer willing the fulfilment of his own mental constructions and the satisfaction of his own emotional desires, he will obey and participate in an omnipotent Will that is also an omniscient Knowledge and a myterious, magical and unfathomable Love and a vast bottomless sea of the eternal Bliss of Existence.
  

1.09 - The Absolute Manifestation, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Meanwhile, all the symbols that the mind can create in order to represent to itself the Absolute in the terms of the relative can in no way lessen the mystery in which it has enveloped itself. It is by thinking and willing itself as the relative that it formulates the enigma of its own existence, and it is by becoming again what it truly is, the Absolute itself beyond all possible forms of being and non-being, that it solves the riddle.
    Cf Taittiriya Upanishad: In the beginning was Non-being one and indivisible; from that Being arose.

1.09 - The Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  THE important experiences marking the student's ascent into the higher worlds include his meeting with the Guardian of the Threshold. Strictly speaking, there are two Guardians: a lesser and a greater. The student meets the lesser Guardian when the threads connecting willing, feeling, and thinking within the finer astral and etheric bodies begin to loosen, in the way described in the foregoing chapter. The greater Guardian is encountered when this sundering of the connections extends to the physical parts of the body, that is, at first to the brain. The lesser Guardian is a sovereign being. He does not come into existence, as far as the student is concerned, until the latter has reached the requisite stage of
   p. 232
  --
  The attempt will now be made to describe in narrative form this meeting with the lesser Guardian of the Threshold, as a result of which the student learns that his thinking, feeling, and willing have become released within him from their inherent connection.
  A truly terrible spectral being confronts him, and he will need all the presence of mind and faith in the security of his path which he has had ample opportunity to acquire in the course of his previous training.

1.10 - Life and Death. The Greater Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  When the student has recognized all the elements from which he must liberate himself, his way is barred by a sublime luminous being whose beauty is difficult to describe in the words of human language. This encounter takes place when the sundering of the organs of thinking, feeling, and willing extends to the physical body, so that their reciprocal connection is no longer regulated by themselves but by the higher consciousness, which
   p. 254
   has now entirely liberated itself from physical conditions. The organs of thinking, feeling and willing will then be controlled from supersensible regions as instruments in the power of the human soul. The latter, thus liberated from all physical bonds, is now confronted by the second Guardian of the Threshold who speaks as follows:
  "Thou hast released thyself from the world of the senses. Thou hast won the right to become a citizen of the supersensible world, whence thine activity can now be directed. For thine own sake, thou dost no longer require thy physical body in its present form. If thine intention were merely to acquire the faculties necessary for life in the supersensible world, thou needest no longer return to the sense-world. But now behold me. See how sublimely I tower above all that thou hast made of thyself thus far. Thou hast attained thy present degree of perfection thanks to the faculties thou wert able to develop in the sense-world as long as thou wert still confined to it. But now a new era is to begin, in which thy liberated powers must be applied to further work in the world of the senses. Hitherto thou hast sought only thine own release, but now, having thyself become free, thou canst go

1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The distinction is of the greatest importance; for not only does it show that the substance of our religious mentality and discipline goes back to the prehistoric antiquity of the Upanishads, but it justifies the hypothesis that the Vedantins of the Upanishads themselves held it as an inheritance from their Vedic forefa thers. If the Upanishads were only a record of intellectual speculations, the theory of a progression from Vedic materialism to new modes of thought would be entirely probable and no other hypothesis could hold the field without first destroying the rationalistic theory by new and unsuspected evidence. But the moment we perceive that the Upanishads are the result of this ancient & indigenous system of truth-finding, we are liberated from the burden of European examples. Evidently, we have here to deal with phenomena of thought which do not fall within the European scheme of a rapid transition from gross savage superstition to subtle metaphysical speculation. We have phenomena which are either sui generis or, if at any time common to humanity both within and outside India, then more ancient or at any rate earlier in the progression of mind than the modern intellectual methods first universalised by the Hellenic & Latin races; we have an intuitive and experiential method of truth finding, a fixed psychological theory and discipline, a system in which observation & comparison of subjective experiences forms the basis of fixed & verifiable psychological truth, just as nowadays in Europe observation & comparison of objective experiences forms the basis of fixed and verifiable physical truth. The difference between the speculative method and the experiential is that the speculative aims only at logical harmony and, due to the rigid abstract tendency, drives towards new blocks of thought and new mental attitudes; the experiential aims at verification by experience and drives towards the progressive discovery or restatement of eternal truths and their application to varying conditions. The indispensable basis of all Science is the invariability of the same result from the same experiment, given the same conditions; the same experiment with oxygen & hydrogen will always, in whatever age or clime it is applied, have one invariable result, the appearance of water. The indispensable basis of all Yoga is the same invariability in psychological experiments & their results. The same experiment with the limited waking or manifest consciousness and the unlimited unmanifest consciousness from which it is a selection and formation will always, in whatever age or clime it is applied, have the same result, the dissolution, gradual or rapid, complete or partial according to the instruments and conditions of the experiment, of the waking ego into the cosmic consciousness. In each method, physical Science or psychological Science, different Scientists or different teachers may differ as to some of the final generalisations to be drawn from the facts & the most appropriate terms to be used, or invent different instruments in the hope of arriving at a more rapid or a more delicate process, but the facts and the fundamental truths remain common to all, even if stated in different terms, because they are the subjects of a common experience. Now the facts discovered by the Indian method, the duality of Purusha and Prakriti, the triple states of conscious being, the relation between the macrocosm & the microcosm, the fivefold and sevenfold principles of consciousness, the existence of more than one bodily case in which, simultaneously, we dwell, these and a number of other fixed ideas which the modern Yogins hold not as speculative propositions but as observable and verifiable facts of experience, are to be found in the Upanishads already enounced in more ancient formulae and in a slightly different language. The question arises, when did they originate? If they are facts, when were they first discovered? If they are hallucinations, when were the methods of subjective experiment which result so persistently in these hallucinations, first evolved and fixed? Not at the time of the Upanishads, for the Upanishads professedly record the traditional knowledge of older Rishis which is still verifiable by the moderns, prvebhir rishibhir dyo ntanair uta.Then, some time before the composition of the Upanishads, either by the earlier or later Vedic Rishis or by predecessors of the Vedic Rishis or in the interval between the Vedic hymns and the first Vedantic compositions. But for the period between Veda & Vedanta we have no documents, no direct & plain evidence. The question therefore can only be decided by an examination of the Vedic hymns themselves. Only by settling the meaning of Veda can we decide whether the early Vedantins were right in supposing that they were merely restating in more modern terms the substantial ideas & experiences of Vedic Rishis or whether this grand assumption of the Upanishads must take its rank among those pious fictions or willing & half honest errors which have often been immensely helpful to the advance of human knowledge but are none the less impostures upon posterity.
  European scholars believe that they have fixed finally the meaning of Veda. Using as their tools the Sciences of Comparative Philology & Comparative Mythology, itself a part of the strangely termed Science of Comparative Religion, they have excavated for us out of the ancient Veda a buried world, a forgotten civilisation, lost names of kings and nations, wars & battles, institutions, social habits & cultural ideas which the men of Vedantic times & their forerunners never dreamed were lying concealed in the revered & sacred words used daily by them in their worship and the fount and authority for their richest spiritual experiences deepest illuminated musings. The picture these discoveries constitute is a remarkable composition, imposing in its mass, brilliant and attractive in its details. The one lingering objection to them is a possible doubt of the truth of these discoveries, the soundness of the methods used to arrive at them. Are the conclusions of Vedic scholarship so undoubtedly true or so finally authoritative as to preclude a totally different hypothesis even though it may lead possibly to an interpretation which will wash out every colour & negative every detail of this great recovery? We must determine, first, whether the foundations of the European theory of Veda are solid & certain fact or whether it has been reared upon a basis of doubtful inference and conjecture. If the former, the question of the Veda is closed, its problem solved; if the latter, the European results may even then be true, but equally they may be false and replaceable by a more acceptable theory and riper conclusions.

1.1.1.01 - Three Elements of Poetic Creation, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The originating source may be anywhere; the poetry may arise or descend from the subtle physical plane, from the higher or lower vital itself, from the dynamic or creative intelligence, from the plane of dynamic vision, from the psychic, from the illumined mind or Intuition,even, though this is the rarest, from the Overmind widenesses. To get the Overmind inspiration is so rare that there are only a few lines or short passages in all poetic literature that give at least some appearance or reflection of it. When the source of inspiration is in the heart or the psychic there is more easily a good will in the vital channel, the flow is spontaneous; the inspiration takes at once its true form and speech and is transmitted without any interference or only a minimum of interference by the brain-mind, that great spoiler of the higher or deeper splendours. It is the character of the lyrical inspiration, to flow in a jet out of the beingwhe ther it comes from the vital or the psychic, it is usually spontaneous, for these are the two most powerfully impelling and compelling parts of the nature. When on the contrary the source of inspiration is in the creative poetic intelligence or even the higher mind or the illumined mind, the poetry which comes from this quarter is always apt to be arrested by the outer intellect, our habitual thought-production engine. This intellect is an absurdly overactive part of the nature; it always thinks that nothing can be well done unless it puts its finger into the pie and therefore it instinctively interferes with the inspiration, blocks half or more than half of it and labours to substitute its own inferior and toilsome productions for the true speech and rhythm that ought to have come. The poet labours in anguish to get the one true word, the au thentic rhythm, the real divine substance of what he has to say, while all the time it is waiting complete and ready behind; but it is denied free transmission by some part of the transmitting agency which prefers to translate and is not willing merely to receive and transcribe. When one gets something through from the illumined mind, then there is likely to come to birth work that is really fine and great. When there comes with labour or without it something reasonably like what the poetic intelligence wanted to say, then there is something fine or adequate, though it may not be great unless there is an intervention from the higher levels. But when the outer brain is at work trying to fashion out of itself or to give its own version of what the higher sources are trying to pour down, then there results a manufacture or something quite inadequate or faulty or, at the best, good on the whole, but not the thing that ought to have come.
  2 June 1931

11.15 - Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It may not be out of place here just to mention a few characters proper to this supramental over-border consciousness. First of all, it is the seat and organon of complete knowledge: knowledge here is not the result of the deductive and inductive process of reason, it does not balance pros and cons and out of uncertain possibilities strike out an average probability: it is direct, straight, immediate, certain and absolute. Knowledge here comes by identity the knower and the known are one and what is known is therefore self-knowledge, Secondly, the will too is not an effort or striving and struggling, but the spontaneous expression of the self-power of the consciousness; willing means achieving, one wills the inevitable truth for, knowledge and will too are one. Thirdly, it is the status of perfect delight, for one has passed beyond the vale of tears and entered the peace that passeth understanding, one has found that Joy is the source of creation and the truth of existence is held in Ecstasy.
   It is in other words at bottom the Vedantic status of Sat-chit-ananda (perfect Being, Consciousness-energy and Beatitude), but individualised serving as the basic reality of the world-life and existence: it is this that seeks to manifest and embody itself in its own dharmasupreme lawin and through the physical forms and modes of that life and existence. Beyond this it is not possible here to enter into the further mysteries of the Arcanum.

1.11 - Correspondence and Interviews, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  There was another interview in 1950 with the Maharaja of Bhavanagar who was then Governor of Madras. Sri Aurobindo was not well at that time. Still, he did not cancel the interview. I had the impression that he would have been willing to see other people too if they had so desired and would have conferred his blessings on them.
  Then there were the long series of regular interviews with Surendra Mohan Ghose extending over some years up to even a few months before Sri Aurobindo's withdrawal. I should not call them interviews, for he was Sri Aurobindo's political follower in the early days, and later his disciple, and a prominent political leader of Bengal. Whenever he visited the Ashram, he had meetings with the Master to get guidance in his political work which he had accepted as his work. Sri Aurobindo used him as his instrument and said to us, "He is my man." In the talks he gave to the students of our Centre of Education, Surendra Mohan partially disclosed the various issues he had discussed with him. They were mostly international, national and provincial situations as well as spiritual matters. They constitute a very illuminating document testifying to Sri Aurobindo's external intervention in politics, besides his occult action. I often used to see Surendra Mohan in advance to get current news and Sri Aurobindo would ask, "What does Surendra Mohan say?"
  --
  Apropos of the integration of French India and the other French possessions with India, Surendra Mohan writes: "...All of us had to suffer for not having listened to Sri Aurobindo's direction or advice. He sent me back saying, 'Go and tell Gandhi, Nehru, Maulana, Sardar and Rajendra Prasad that it is for the good of India and ultimately for the good of the world that they should act on these lines and here is an opportunity I am giving them, let them accept and work on it.' I went to Delhi there was a meeting of the Working Committee of the Congress, everybody said, 'A very good thing, very good,' but it was never implemented.... The draft which Sri Aurobindo had made about the integration was on this basis that all the French possessions should immediately merge with India, with a right for Pondicherry to maintain its cultural contact with France. Because we did not implement it, a serious problem arose afterwards. To solve it I was again asked to go to Pondicherry after Sri Aurobindo had passed away in 1950." And with the Mother's help and intervention the whole plan of integration with India was finalised here. Yet the Mother was not at all willing at first to meddle in politics; she said she was not interested in it. Political problems were Sri Aurobindo's field. When Surendra Mohan asked for an interview with her, she enquired, "Is he interested in seeing me?" The interview granted, he pressed upon the Mother to take up Sri Aurobindo's cause and won his case.
  I have purposely given long quotations in order to dispel our ignorant notions that Yogis live in a rarefied atmosphere of the Spirit and are indifferent to what passes on this plane of Matter; we forget that Spirit and Matter are two ends of existence. I shall give another minor, even humorous, instance of Matter's reality to Sri Aurobindo the Yogi, the poet and the philosopher. Sri Aurobindo was taking his meal, the Mother was serving him and we were standing nearby. She said, "X promised to offer us a big sum, but he has given only Rs.100 with a promise that the rest will follow. Shall we accept or refuse, Lord?" Sri Aurobindo quietly replied "Accept it and hope for the best." All of us, including the Mother, burst out laughing.
  Another interview with Sri Aurobindo, which Surendra Mohan almost succeeded in bringing about, but which did not materialise, was with Mahatma Gandhi, in spite of both the parties' willingness to meet. Sri Aurobindo said, "He can come now. You may tell him this." Fate stepped in and foiled what could have been a momentous meeting!
  Apart from these discussions on politics in which Sri Aurobindo gave a prophetic warning about China's intention and about the Hindu-Moslem situation in Bengal, Surendra Mohan speaks of some astrological reading regarding Sri Aurobindo, which vitally concerned us. According to Bhrigu astrology, he says, Sri Aurobindo after his 78th year, would develop a loathing towards his body and then would leave it; otherwise death was in his control, he was such a great Yogi.... It was also mentioned there that the Mother or he himself could perform a particular yaja, a sacrificial ceremony following elaborate instructions and repeating certain mantras. On hearing this Surendra Mohan immediately came here and informed the Mother about it. When Sri Aurobindo heard of it, he consoled him saying, "Don't worry." The Mother asked him to send a copy of those instructions but due to some misunderstanding they arrived too late to be of any possible use. Now, this reading took place probably in October 1950. I remember very well the Mother having a talk with Sri Aurobindo on this point. That the reading was unhappily true has been borne out by later developments. Sri Aurobindo's answer to Surendra Mohan was equivocal; we now know that he had already decided to leave a year before. Had the instructions arrived earlier and the yaja been performed, it is still improbable that Sri Aurobindo would have changed his decision. The whole thing still remains a baffling mystery. We can only quote the Mother's words on the subject, uttered on 28.12.50: "Our Lord has sacrificed himself totally for us.... He was not compelled to leave his body, he chose to do so for reasons so sublime that they are beyond the reach of human mentality.... And when one cannot understand, the only thing is to keep a respectful silence." Another utterance on 18.1.51: "We stand in the Presence of Him who has sacrificed his physical life in order to help more fully his work of transformation.

1.11 - GOOD AND EVIL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  DESIRE is the first datum of our consciousness; we are born into sympathy and antipathy, wishing and willing. Unconsciously at first, then consciously, we evaluate: This is good, that is bad. And a little later we discover obligation. This, being good, ought to be done; that, being bad, ought not to be done.
  All evaluations are not equally valid. We are called upon 10 pass judgment on what our desires and dislikes affirm to be good or bad. Very often we discover that the verdict of the higher court is at variance with the decision reached so quickly and light-heartedly in the court of first instance. In the light of what we know about ourselves, our fellow beings and the world at large, we discover that what at first seemed good may, in the long run or in the larger context, be bad; and that what at first seemed bad may be a good which we feel ourselves under obligation to accomplish.

1.11 - Higher Laws, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Moreover, when at the pond, I wished sometimes to add fish to my fare for variety. I have actually fished from the same kind of necessity that the first fishers did. Whatever humanity I might conjure up against it was all factitious, and concerned my philosophy more than my feelings. I speak of fishing only now, for I had long felt differently about fowling, and sold my gun before I went to the woods. Not that I am less humane than others, but I did not perceive that my feelings were much affected. I did not pity the fishes nor the worms. This was habit. As for fowling, during the last years that I carried a gun my excuse was that I was studying ornithology, and sought only new or rare birds. But I confess that I am now inclined to think that there is a finer way of studying ornithology than this. It requires so much closer attention to the habits of the birds, that, if for that reason only, I have been willing to omit the gun. Yet notwithstanding the objection on the score of humanity, I am compelled to doubt if equally valuable sports are ever substituted for these; and when some of my friends have asked me anxiously about their boys, whether they should let them hunt,
  I have answered, yes,remembering that it was one of the best parts of my education,_make_ them hunters, though sportsmen only at first, if possible, mighty hunters at last, so that they shall not find game large enough for them in this or any vegetable wilderness,hunters as well as fishers of men. Thus far I am of the opinion of Chaucers nun, who

1.11 - The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the savage is willing to restrain his sexual propensity for the sake
  of food. Another object for the sake of which he consents to

1.11 - The Second Genesis, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  The universal manifestation is only the theatre on which all that wills to be affirms itself and advertises its existence. To be, to live, to exist for oneself, to take on individual consciousness, to play ones own play of will, to exercise and increase ones powers of personal action and reaction, to become something which is no longer the All and is yet the centre of all, to oppose and impose oneself on all, to be in oneself apart and alone the Absolute, such is the first creative desire. And in this creation to take place, to come to light, to be born, that is to say, to appear and substitute itself for what was before it and hold henceforth its place in the environment at the expense of others on the great scene of the world, to occupy that stage the most largely and for the longest time possible, to enjoy the sport of its lights and to play among its decorations, to be in the face of the universe a distinct, original and willing ego whose image shall be reflected as in innumerable mirrors by other egos,such is the desire of all that is.
  But if nothing but the spontaneity of desire can explain the principle and characteristics of the actual manifestation we observe, if, as we shall see, the very spectacle of its progressive evolution, the history of the cosmic epos, the memory of the dark abysses and brutal origins whence life was born, bear witness to and unceasingly confirm the truth that the first law was that of a blind and violent impulsion, yet can it not be affirmed that other laws and other principles have not combined with it and even been present in it to help in forming the worlds.

1.12 - Brute Neighbors, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Walden is deeper than that. How surprised must the fishes be to see this ungainly visitor from another sphere speeding his way amid their schools! Yet he appeared to know his course as surely under water as on the surface, and swam much faster there. Once or twice I saw a ripple where he approached the surface, just put his head out to reconnoitre, and instantly dived again. I found that it was as well for me to rest on my oars and wait his reappearing as to endeavor to calculate where he would rise; for again and again, when I was straining my eyes over the surface one way, I would suddenly be startled by his unearthly laugh behind me. But why, after displaying so much cunning, did he invariably betray himself the moment he came up by that loud laugh? Did not his white breast enough betray him? He was indeed a silly loon, I thought. I could commonly hear the splash of the water when he came up, and so also detected him. But after an hour he seemed as fresh as ever, dived as willingly and swam yet farther than at first. It was surprising to see how serenely he sailed off with unruffled breast when he came to the surface, doing all the work with his webbed feet beneath. His usual note was this demoniac laughter, yet somewhat like that of a water-fowl; but occasionally, when he had balked me most successfully and come up a long way off, he uttered a long-drawn unearthly howl, probably more like that of a wolf than any bird; as when a beast puts his muzzle to the ground and deliberately howls. This was his looning,perhaps the wildest sound that is ever heard here, making the woods ring far and wide. I concluded that he laughed in derision of my efforts, confident of his own resources. Though the sky was by this time overcast, the pond was so smooth that I could see where he broke the surface when I did not hear him. His white breast, the stillness of the air, and the smoothness of the water were all against him. At length, having come up fifty rods off, he uttered one of those prolonged howls, as if calling on the god of loons to aid him, and immediately there came a wind from the east and rippled the surface, and filled the whole air with misty rain, and I was impressed as if it were the prayer of the loon answered, and his god was angry with me; and so I left him disappearing far away on the tumultuous surface.
  For hours, in fall days, I watched the ducks cunningly tack and veer and hold the middle of the pond, far from the sportsman; tricks which they will have less need to practise in Louisiana bayous. When compelled to rise they would sometimes circle round and round and over the pond at a considerable height, from which they could easily see to other ponds and the river, like black motes in the sky; and, when I thought they had gone off thither long since, they would settle down by a slanting flight of a quarter of a mile on to a distant part which was left free; but what beside safety they got by sailing in the middle of

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  throw out into a world of action and new-creation the willings
  and thought-formations of the mind. It is propelled by Vayu, the
  --
  it by a constant mentalising and willing: Supermind possesses
  knowledge and mastery; possessing, it throws itself out freely in
  various willing and knowing. Mind gropes by divided sensation;
  it arrives at a sort of oneness through sympathy: Supermind

1.12 - GARDEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Yet I would take again, and willing, all the worry,
  So very dear was she.

1.12 - TIME AND ETERNITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  His Sacred Majesty the King does reverence to men of all sects, whether ascetics or householders, by gifts and various forms of reverence. His Sacred Majesty, however, cares not so much for gifts or external reverence as that there should be a growth in the essence of the matter in all sects. The growth of the essence of the matter assumes various forms, but the root of it is restraint of speech, to wit, a man must not do reverence to his own sect or disparage that of another without reason. Depreciation should be for specific reasons only; for the sects of other people all deserve reverence for one reason or another. He who does reverence to his own sect, while disparaging the sects of others wholly from attachment to his own, with intent to enhance the glory of his own sect, in reality by such conduct inflicts the severest injury on his own sect. Concord therefore is meritorious, to wit, hearkening and hearkening willingly to the Law af Piety, as accepted by other people.
  Edict of Asoka

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  experience bodily pleasures, was no longer willing to tear herself away from it.
  So was the world born." Among the Valentinians, Sophia Achamoth is the

1.13 - The Lord of the Sacrifice, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   existence is one and its divisions must found themselves on some law of mutual dependence, each growing by each and living by all. Where sacrifice is not willingly given, Nature exacts it by force, she satisfies the law of her living. A mutual giving and receiving is the law of Life without which it cannot for one moment endure, and this fact is the stamp of the divine creative
  Will on the world it has manifested in its being, the proof that with sacrifice as their eternal companion the Lord of creatures has created all these existences. The universal law of sacrifice is the sign that the world is of God and belongs to God and that life is his dominion and house of worship and not a field for the self-satisfaction of the independent ego; not the fulfilment of the ego, - that is only our crude and obscure beginning, - but the discovery of God, the worship and seeking of the Divine and the

1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  God willing, we will find the secret of Death and of immortal Life.
  But if we look below and only below, we will find mud and only mud.
  --
  If the very depths were total Nothingness, there would be no hope, and, in fact, nothing could have grown from nothing, whereas this bedrock bottom is something. If there is a No, there must be a Yes inside; if there is Death, there must be Life inside. And finally, if there is an end, there must be a beginning on the other side. Every negative is necessarily the other half of a positive. Every bottom is a surface covering something else. The very meaning of Sri Aurobindo's yoga is to uncover the positive of all these negatives, in every element and at every level of consciousness and, God willing, to uncover the supreme Positive (neither positive nor negative, it just is), which will unravel our dualities once and for all, those of the bottom as well as the duality of a life that dies or of a Death that lives.
  At Chandernagore, Sri Aurobindo had reached the last levels of the physical subconscient. He was before a wall: No, it is not with the Empyrean that I am busy, I wish it were. It is rather with the opposite end of things.243 Knowing the kind of resistance and violent reactions one meets when barely touching the mental and vital subconscient, the snakepit, one can image the difficulty of that descent. The farther one descends, the higher the consciousness required, the stronger the light, since one can only descend as low as one has ascended. And if one understands that consciousness is a force, as tangible as an electric current, one can imagine the traumas and ordeals the overmental power and light can cause as they pour like a cataract into the quagmire of the physical subconscient an assault of ether and of fire.21 There are tremendous difficulties, and even dangers, in this to which we will return when discussing the transformation. As long as we are merely involved with mental or vital resistances, our moral lies, we need only to cultivate willpower and patience, but when we descend lower we must face the lies of the body, as the Mother says, namely, diseases and death. This is why Sri Aurobindo and Mother insisted upon a sound physical base for their disciples: Work from both ends; do not neglect one for the other.

1.14 - The Victory Over Death, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Hence, it is not through an arbitrary and morbid decision of his own that the seeker will undertake this dark descent for a long time he has stopped willing anything, he only obeys the little rhythm, the flowing that is growing in him, and directs it here or there according to where it presses. The descent takes place gradually, almost unknown to him, but it is accompanied, as it were, by certain phenomena which become increasingly clear and define the psychological conditions of the descent. These psychological conditions are threefold. There is that little flowing we have often spoken about, there is that rhythm, and there is that fire of being which opens the doors of the new world. One may be tempted to think that this is a poetic fiction, an imagery for children, but it is nothing of the sort, and the whole world is a poem becoming true, an image becoming clear, a rhythm taking body. Little by little, a Child looks at the world with eyes of Truth and discovers the lovely Image that was always there; he listens to an undying Rhythm and, attuned to that Rhythm, he enters the immortality he had never ceased to be. That flowing actually grows, that rhythm becomes clearer, that fire intensifies as the first mental and vital layers are clarified. In fact, it is no longer simply a flowing but a sort of continuous current, a descending mass that envelops first the crown of the head and the nape of the neck, then the chest, the heart, the solar plexus, the abdomen, the sex organs, the legs, and which even seems to reach under the feet, as if there were an extension of being all the way down there, an abyss of existence. The farther the current descends, the warmer and more compact and denser, almost solid, it becomes it feels like an unmoving cataract. The descent is proportionate to our degree of clarification and the downthrust of the Force (which grows as we become clearer). No mental or psychoanalytical machinery has the power to reach those deeper layers. The movement is irresistibly powerful, sometimes even doubling one over, as if crushing one under the pressure. But at the same time as the power grows so does the stability, as if finally, at the end of the descent, there were a motionless mass of energy or with such an intense vibration, so swift and instantaneous, that it seems solidified, immobile, yet moving unbelievably fast in place a powdering of warm gold, says Mother. That is what Sri Aurobindo called the supramental Force. It would almost seem as if it became supramental, or acquired supramental qualities, as it descends into matter (that is to say, as we consent to let it go through, as the resistances fall away under its pressure and it victoriously penetrates all the way down to the bottom). We say supramental, but it is the same with this word as with everything else: there is only one Force, as there is only one moon, which gradually becomes full to our vision, but the moon was always full and the Force always the same. It is our receptivity which changes and makes it look different from what it always was. It is that flowing which spontaneously, automatically, without any will or decision on our part (all our wills add more confusion), effects the descent, overturns obstacles, exposes falsehoods under its relentless searchlight, exposes the gray elf, brings to light all our hiding places, cleanses, purifies, widens and brings infinity to each level and into each cranny and does not give up, does not stop for a second until everything, down to the least detail, the smallest movement, is restored to its original joy, its infinity, its light, its clear vision, its right will and divine acquiescence. This is the Force of the yoga, the Consciousness-Force Sri Aurobindo spoke of. It is the one which forges the superman, the one which will forge the supramental being the one which will forge itself in that forgetfulness of itself.
  Thy golden Light came down into my brain

1.15 - On incorruptible purity and chastity to which the corruptible attain by toil and sweat., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  I have seen people who fell un willingly, and I have seen people who would willingly fall but cannot. And I pitied the latter much more than those who fall daily; because even though impotent, they yearn for the stench.
  He who falls is to be pitied. But still more to be pitied is he who causes another to fall, because he bears the burden of both, and further, the burden of pleasure tasted by the other.4
  --
  I have seen pride lead to humility. And I remembered him who said: Who has known the mind of the Lord?1 The pit and fruit of conceit is a fall; but a fall is often an occasion of humility for those who are willing to use it to their advantage.
  He who wants to overcome the demon of fornication with gluttony and surfeiting is like a man who puts out a fire with oil.
  --
  Some say that those who have tasted sin cannot be called pure. In refutation of this view I would say: If anyone is willing, it is possible and easy to graft a good olive on to a wild olive. And if the keys of heaven had been entrusted to one who had always lived in a state of virginity, then perhaps the teaching of those who maintain what I have quoted above would be right. But let them be put to shame by him who had a mother-in-law, and having become pure, received the keys of the Kingdom.2
  The snake of sensuality is many-faced. In those who are inexperienced in sin he sows the thought of making one trial and then stopping. But this crafty creature incites those who have tried this to fresh trial through the remembrance of their sin. Many inexperienced people feel no conflict in themselves simply because they do not know what is bad; and the experienced, because they know this abomination, suffer disquiet and struggle. But often the opposite of this also happens.

1.15 - Prayers, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
      She wanted to make man the summit of this evolution, the ruler of this world. Throughout the ages she has waited, hoping that man would become fit to fulfil his role and give the divine realisation to the world. But man was so unfit that he was not even willing to submit to the conditions needed to prepare himself for the task, and material Nature, finally convinced that she was on the wrong track, turned directly to the Divine and asked Him to take possession of this world that had been prepared for the divine realisation.
      With this key, the rest is self-explanatory.

1.15 - The Supramental Consciousness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  around a person result in imparting to him an apparently stable structure; that person then claims to obey the "law" of his nature. But this so-called law is no more inevitable than choosing a certain route to go home rather than another; it is merely a question of habits. The same holds true for the entire cosmos: all our supposedly absolute physical laws are also coagulated habits, with nothing absolute about them whatsoever, and they can all be undone provided one is willing to take another route, that is, change to a different consciousness. An ordinary law, Sri Aurobindo wrote, merely means an equilibrium established by Nature; it means a balance of forces. It is merely a groove in which Nature is accustomed to work in order to produce certain results. But if you change the consciousness, then the groove also is bound to change.278 There have been a number of "changes of grooves" in the course of our evolution, beginning with the introduction of Life into Matter, which changed the material groove,
  then the introduction of Mind into Life, which changed the vital and material grooves. The Supermind represents a third change of groove,

1.15 - The Value of Philosophy, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.
  This is, however, only a part of the truth concerning the uncertainty of philosophy. There are many questions--and among them those that are of the profoundest interest to our spiritual life--which, so far as we can see, must remain insoluble to the human intellect unless its powers become of quite a different order from what they are now. Has the universe any unity of plan or purpose, or is it a fortuitous concourse of atoms? Is consciousness a permanent part of the universe, giving hope of indefinite growth in wisdom, or is it a transitory accident on a small planet on which life must ultimately become impossible? Are good and evil of importance to the universe or only to man? Such questions are asked by philosophy, and variously answered by various philosophers.

1.16 - Advantages and Disadvantages of Evocational Magic, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Every genuine magician works with the beings consciously, he is for them a person of certain authority, power and force, owing to his magical development and maturity, his attitude towards the spirit beings is quite different from the attitude of a sorcerer. A magician's influence on a being, too, is quite different, and the dangers to which a magician might be exposed are so small that they need scarcely be mentioned. The magician is subject to only a few temptations by the beings, but since he has achieved the magical equilibrium, nothing can lead him off his way, not even the most tempting projects. The beings acknowledge his authority and regard him as their master, as the image of creation, the image of God, and are quite willing to serve him without ever daring to ask for any rewards for their services. It is different with a necromancer or sorcerer, however, because of his inability to create the necessary authoritative power towards the beings. He is always in danger of losing his equilibrium at the cost of his individuality and magical development.
  If a necromancer or sorcerer has a relatively high power of imagination and is able partially to raise up his consciousness, it may happen that, by using magic though barbarous names, he succeeds in having one of his evocations translated into the language of the being and the being he is evoking hears his voice. The next question to arise is whether the being reacts to the evocation and intends to do what the sorcerer wants him to do. For the being at once realizes whether the sorcerer is mature enough and developed enough to be able to exercise coercion or whether it can go easily in opposition. If a positive, good being is involved, it will pity the sorcerer. If the sorcerer has evoked an indifferent and less active being and if the sorcerer's desire, if it were realised, would not harm him, it might, now and then, give a token of sympathy and do what the sorcerer wants done. But if the sorcerer desires anything that might harm him or any other person without being able to take the full responsibility for this, then the being will not react to the sorcerer's evocation. All means of coercion mentioned in various books for the sorcerer's use in order to have the beings to work for him are ineffectual and but mere phrases with only a slight or no effect at all on astral beings. Negative beings, on the other hand, prefer to react to negative and evil intentions and try to help the sorcerer in their realization. But a head of demons also knows quite well that he need not do what the sorcerer wants, if the sorcerer desires something which would debit him too much karmically or which he could not take responsibility for from the karmic point of view. In such a case not even a demon would dare to fulfill the sorcerer's wish, for this being, even though it be a negative one, depends on Divine Providence. It cannot, on its own accord, create vibrations which would cause a chaotic tate in the harmony of a sphere. Therefore it is necessary to point out again and again that a certain degree of magical development and perfection is absolutely necessary for the evocation of the beings of any sphere and in order to be able to place one's consciousness into the relevant sphere or zone and to translate one's thoughts into the metaphorical language or cosmic language so that a being understands them.
  --
  The sorcerer usually realizes during his second or third operation that he is no longer able to get himself into the same state of ecstasy which previously helped him to have a certain influence on the concerned sphere. This is reason enough for a feeling of uneasiness within him, which usually causes him literarily to seize hold of the being appearing to him in order to have his desires realized. The head now appearing to the sorcerer would not at all react to him if he were not sure that the sorcerer's soul and spirit were mature enough for him, and that therefore it pays to try to get both. The head sees the many karmic developments which the sorcerer may have undergone already and during which he has reached a certain degree of intelligence and maturity, and he is therefore certain that the sorcerer will render him good service after his death. The being knows about all this already in its own sphere, while watching the sorcerer carrying out his operations. If it seems advantageous enough, a head, usually a negative one, will appear to the sorcerer, and will try to get the sorcerer for itself at any cost. Depending on the character of the sorcerer, the being will apply the most variable methods, knowing well the most vulnerable points where it can hit the sorcerer. If, for instance, the sorcerer is anyhow fearful, the being will try to frighten him in order to make him obey. If, however, the sorcerer is somehow aware of his spiritual and psychic faculties, the being will try to win him with all kinds of promises, for instance with the promise that it will do anything, etc. But at the same time it will point out that such a thing is not possible without a mutual agreement and will point out the advantages of such a contract. It is then up to the sorcerer to resist the temptations of the being and to oppose it. A fight within the sorcerer's own conscience will start and will develop into a terrible one, for the conscience of a man is the most subtle form of the Divine Providence. If, however, the sorcerer is not willing to listen to the divine warnings, that is to follow his conscience, but supresses it in spite of its repeated appearance, then he becomes a victim of the being by making an agreement or a contract with it.
  This theme will certainly interest everybody. Therefore I will examine it more closely from the hermetic angle. Why does a spirit being want to get possession of the soul and spirit of a sorcerer? There are several reasons for this. Firstly, no being, least of all a negative one, will ever do anything for the sorcerer without the hope of getting a relevant reward. The sorcerer is forced by contract to leave the earth-zone after he has cast away his physical body. He is indeed taken away by the devil, as legends state, and must travel to the sphere of that being with which he has made the contract in order to serve there as its servant.
  --
  The higher spheres are the place where it is decided whether a magician is willing to reach the highest perfection possible or likes to become a saint. A magician desirous of the highest degree of perfection may become the greatest and highest lord of creation, for he fully symbolises the true and complete image of God in all his aspects. A saint, however, remains under one aspect only and reaches perfection therein. He becomes a part of that aspect, and finally, when he has reached perfection in this aspect, he loses his individuality. The highest degree of perfection that man is ever able to reach is that of becoming a true sovereign, a true magician, thus actually representing a true and complete image of God, whereby he never loses or is forced to give up his individuality.
  By the knowledge of the hierarchy of the beings, of their zones, their causes and effects, the true magician is able to rule over any being of creation, no matter whether good or evil, as this is actually his true commission. Ruling over the spirit beings does not necessarily mean ruling by force, for the beings, good or evil, will always be prepared to serve the magician, to complete his will and to fulfill any of his desires without asking for anything in return.

1.16 - The Process of Avatarhood, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Divine descends by his own Prakriti into birth in its human form and type and brings into it the divine Consciousness and the divine Power, though consenting, though willing to act in the form, type, mould of humanity, and he governs its actions in the body as the indwelling and over-dwelling Soul, adhis.t.haya. From above he governs always, indeed, for so he governs all nature, the human included; from within also he governs all nature, always, but hidden; the difference here is that he is manifest, that the nature is conscious of the divine Presence as the Lord, the Inhabitant, and it is not by his secret will from above, "the will of the Father which is in heaven," but by his quite direct and apparent will that he moves the nature. And here there seems to be no room for the human intermediary; for it is by resort to his own nature, prakr.tim svam, and not the special nature of the
  Jiva that the Lord of all existence thus takes upon himself the human birth.

1.17 - Astral Journey Example, How to do it, How to Verify your Experience, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Let us suppose that you have been making an invocation, or shall we call it an investigation, and suppose you want to interpret a passage of Bach. To play this is the principal weapon of your ceremony. In the course of your operation, you assume your astral body and rise far above the terrestrial atmosphere, while the music continues softly in the background. You open your eyes, and find that it is night. Dark clouds are on the horizon; but in the zenith is a crown of constellations. This light helps you, especially as your eyes become accustomed to the gloom, to take in your surroundings. It is a bleak and barren landscape. Terrific mountains rim the world. In the midst looms a cluster of blue-black crags. Now there appears from their recesses a gigantic being. His strength, especially in his hands and in his loins, it terrifying. He suggests a combination of lion, mountain goat and serpent; and you instantly jump to the idea that this is one of the rare beings which the Greeks called Chimaera. So formidable is his appearance that you consider it prudent to assume an appropriate god-form. But who is the appropriate god? You may perhaps consider it best, in view of your complete ignorance as to who he is and where you are, to assume the god-form of Harpocrates, as being good defence in any case; but of course this will not take you very far. If you are sufficiently curious and bold, you will make up your mind rapidly on this point. This is where your daily practice of the Qabalah will come in useful. You run through in your mind the seven sacred planets. The very first of them seems quite consonant with what you have so far seen. Everything suits Saturn well enough. To be on the safe side, you go through the others; but this is a very obvious case Saturn is the only planet that agrees with everything. The only other possibility will be the Moon; but there is no trace noticeable of any of her more amiable characteristics. You will therefore make up your mind that it is a Saturnian god-form that you need. Fortunate indeed for you that you have practiced daily the assumption of such forms! Very firmly, very steadily, very slowly, very quietly, you transform your normal astral appearance into that of Sebek. The Chimaera, recognizing your divine authority, becomes less formidable and menacing in appearance. He may, in some way, indicate his willingness to serve you. Very good, so far; but it is of course the first essential to make sure of his integrity. Accordingly you begin by asking his name. This is vital; because if he tells you the truth, it gives you power over him. But if, on the other hand, he tells you a lie, he abandons for good and all his fortress. He becomes rather like a submarine whose base has been destroyed. He may do you a lot of mischief in the meantime, of course, so look out!
  Well then, he tells you that his name is Ottillia. Shall we try to spell it in Greek or in Hebrew. By the sound of the name and perhaps to some extent by his appearance one might plump for the former; but after all the Greek Qabalah is so unsatisfactory. We give Hebrew the first chance we start with Ayin Teth Yod Lamed Yod Aleph H. Let us try this lettering for a start. It adds up to 135. I daresay that you don't remember what the Sepher Sephiroth tells you about the number; but as luck will have it, there is no need to inquire; for 135 = 3 x 45. Three is the number, is the first number of Saturn, and 45 the last. (The sum of the numbers in the magic square of Saturn is 45.) That corresponds beautifully with everything you have got so far; but then of course you must know if he is "one of the beliving Jinn." Briefly, is he a friend or an enemy? You accordingly say to him "The word of the Law is " It turns out that he doesn't understand Greek at all, so you were certainly right in choosing Hebrew. You put it to him, "What is the word of the Law?" and he replies darkly. "The word of the Law is Thora." That means nothing to you; any one might know as much as that, Thora being the ordinary word for the Sacred Law of Israel, and you accordingly ask him to spell it to make sure you have heard aright; and he gives you the letters, perhaps by speaking them, perhaps by showing them: Teth, Resh, Ayin. You add these up and get 279. This again is divisible by the Saturnian 3, and the result is 93; in other words, he has been precisely right. On the plane of Saturn one may multiply by three and therefore he has given you the correct word "Thelema" in a form unfamiliar to you. You man now consider yourself satisfied of his good faith, and may proceed to inspect him more closely. The stars above his head suggest the influence of Binah, whose number also is three, while the most striking thing about him is the core of his being: the letter Yod. (One does not count the termination "AH": being a divine suffix it represents the inmost light and the outermost light.) This Yod, this spark of intense brilliance, is of the pale greenish gold which one sees (in this world) in the fine gold leaf of Tibet. It glows with ever greater intensity as you concentrate upon observing him, which you could not do while you were preoccupied with investigating his credentials.

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "I am at peace now. I shall have to be born once more. Therefore I am not giving all knowledge to my companions. (With a smile) Suppose I give you all knowledge; will you then come to me again so willingly?
  "I recognized you on hearing you read the Chaitanya Bhagavat. You are my own.

1.17 - The Divine Soul, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4:Its consciousness would not be shut out from any part of the infinite truth, nor limited by any poise or status that it might assume in its relations with others, nor condemned to any loss of self-knowledge by its acceptance of a purely phenomenal individuality and the play of practical differentiation. It would in its self-experience live eternally in the presence of the Absolute. To us the Absolute is only an intellectual conception of indefinable existence. The intellect tells us simply that there is a Brahman higher than the highest,2 an Unknowable that knows itself in other fashion than that of our knowledge; but the intellect cannot bring us into its presence. The divine soul living in the Truth of things would, on the contrary, always have the conscious sense of itself as a manifestation of the Absolute. Its immutable existence it would be aware of as the original "self-form"3 of that Transcendent, - Sachchidananda; its play of conscious being it would be aware of as manifestation of That in forms of Sachchidananda. In its every state or act of knowledge it would be aware of the Unknowable cognising itself by a form of variable self-knowledge; in its every state or act of power, will or force aware of the Transcendence possessing itself by a form of conscious power of being and knowledge; in its every state or act of delight, joy or love aware of the Transcendence embracing itself by a form of conscious self-enjoyment. This presence of the Absolute would not be with it as an experience occasionally glimpsed or finally arrived at and held with difficulty or as an addition, acquisition or culmination superimposed on its ordinary state of being: it would be the very foundation of its being both in the unity and the differentiation; it would be present to it in all its knowing, willing, doing, enjoying; it would be absent neither from its timeless self nor from any moment of Time, neither from its spaceless being nor from any determination of its extended existence, neither from its unconditioned purity beyond all cause and circumstance nor from any relation of circumstance, condition and causality. This constant presence of the Absolute would be the basis of its infinite freedom and delight, ensure its security in the play and provide the root and sap and essence of its divine being.
  5:Moreover such a divine soul would live simultaneously in the two terms of the eternal existence of Sachchidananda, the two inseparable poles of the self-unfolding of the Absolute which we call the One and the Many. All being does really so live; but to our divided self-awareness there is an incompatibility, a gulf between the two driving us towards a choice, to dwell either in the multiplicity exiled from the direct and entire consciousness of the One or in the unity repellent of the consciousness of the Many. But the divine soul would not be enslaved to this divorce and duality. It would be aware in itself at once of the infinite self-concentration and the infinite self-extension and diffusion. It would be aware simultaneously of the One in its unitarian consciousness holding the innumerable multiplicity in itself as if potential, unexpressed and therefore to our mental experience of that state non-existent, and of the One in its extended consciousness holding the multiplicity thrown out and active as the play of its own conscious being, will and delight. It would equally be aware of the Many ever drawing down to themselves the One that is the eternal source and reality of their existence and of the Many ever mounting up attracted to the One that is the eternal culmination and blissful justification of all their play of difference. This vast view of things is the mould of the Truth-Consciousness, the foundation of the large Truth and Right hymned by the Vedic seers; this unity of all these terms of opposition is the real Adwaita, the supreme comprehending word of the knowledge of the Unknowable.

1.17 - The Spiritus Familiaris or Serving Spirits, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The attitude a genuine magician takes towards getting into contact with a head, i. e. a higher being, a higher intelligence, is quite different to that of a sorcerer or black-magician. The latter wants to get beings under his power without any special effort and without the appropriate preparatory operations and magical development, in order to make these being serve him and help him to realize all his desires. Unfortunately, a sorcerer is likely to forget that by doing so he is debiting his Karma and that he is doing this at the costs of his evolution, and above all, to the costs of his magical development. Beings serving a sorcerer never work without reward. From the material point of view such services may only be regarded as loans. Actually, the sorcerer becomes the slave of the relevant being, for after their contract has expired, the sorcerer must, as already pointed 'out before, pay back everything. The beings are fully aware of this fact, and their devotion towards the magician, which is to ensure him that they are always willing to serve him and to fulfill any of his desires, often delude a sorcerer to the erroneous opinion that he has become master over the beings. His desires, his claims towards these beings increase during the course of the alliance, and the sorcerer eventually develops into a glutton. Only shortly before the expiration date of the contract, the sorcerer realizes what he has done and what Karmic responsibilities he has taken upon his shoulders. But at that point it is usually too late, and all advice and instructions to shake off the bondages of such a contract are, from the hermetic point of view, useless and impracticable, andin the eyes of a true magician sheer ridiculous. Negative effects that have once been set at work, no matter in which way, must, due to the law of cause and effect, have their due clear off and adjustment.
  One might oppose that Divine Providence, in its aspects of love and charity, could, in some cases, make an exception. However, the genuine magician knows that causes are always followed up by the relevant effects, otherwise the Law of Karma, the law of retaliation, the rule of law of the whole universe, would be untrue, that is illusory. That this is not so, but that, on the contrary, everything takes place due to the most genuine laws with a most admirable precision need not be stressed here. Divine love and charity with all their other aspects such as benevolence etc. work up to the point where man realizes that he himself is the cause of the sorrows that have overcome him, and this knowledge enables him to carry his burden more easily. From the correct universal point of view Providence, in its aspects of love, benevolence etc., cannot further intervene. Every experienced magician, knowing the universal laws, finds this in order. Every genuine magician should therefore take heed not to conclude a contract which would entirely halt his personal magical development and evolution. A true initiate will not even be tempted to conclude contacts with high and good heads, no matter how great the advantages might be. To bind oneself to spirit beings and their spheres means losing the freedom of one's own thoughts and doings.

1.18 - Evocation, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  For the actual evocation of beings no spells or similar nonsense is necessary. Since, during the whole time of the evocation, the magician is in an elevated state, in a true relationship with God, he places himself with his consciousness into the sphere of the chosen being and, after having called out its name, asks the being to appear to him. The being hears the magician, at once reacts to his call, and quite willingly comes near him. A true magician will never be obliged to threaten a being or do anything of that sort in order to make the being obedient to his will. This may only happen with stubborn demons to whom the magician demonstrates the power of his relationship to God. In the case of a true relationship to God, hardly any being, no matter what rank it may have, will ever dare to place itself in opposition to the divinity, for the divinity is the power by which the being was created, and therefore it must be respected.
  Since, for the magician, the saying is true that the stars influence, but do not force, it is left to the magician to fix the time for the evocation according to astrological rules, provided that he has a fundamental knowledge of astrology and is therefore able to fix the favourable planetary moments in respect of the relevant beings.

1.19 - The Practice of Magical Evocation, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Moreover you must concentrate on the idea that this intelligence is allied to the sign and will react to it at any time and be always willing to perform that which you, the magician, want it to perform. You must be aware of the fact that it is not you who draws the afore-mentioned sign, but God, and that therefore the intelligence will render absolute obedience to God. With this meditative attitude in mind, a failure is quite impossible. Your
  * With regard to the various spheres the blotting paper must have the following shapes: for the sphere of Saturn a triangle of Jupiter a quadrangle of Mars a pentagon of the Sun a hexagon of Venus a heptagon of Mercury an octagon of the Moon a nonagon

1.2.01 - The Call and the Capacity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The goal of Yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any other, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness to face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to progress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and surrender.
  This Yoga implies not only the realisation of God, but an entire consecration and change of the inner and outer life till it is fit to manifest a divine consciousness and become part of a divine work. This means an inner discipline far more exacting and difficult than mere ethical and physical austerities. One must not enter on this path, far vaster and more arduous than most ways of Yoga, unless one is sure of the psychic call and of one's readiness to go through to the end.
  By readiness I did not mean capacity but willingness. If there is the will within to face all difficulties and go through, no matter how long it takes, then the path can be taken.
  A mere restless dissatisfaction with the ordinary life is not a sufficient preparation for this Yoga. A positive inner call, a

12.01 - This Great Earth Our Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Progress takes place through a process of dialectics, that is to say, by way of choice between two opposites. The established harmony and uniformity becomes rigid and unalterable, has to be broken in order to start a move towards another harmony richer and higher, and this is done in the human consciousness by the growth of a free will in the individual that disobeys the established law. That is the great Disobedience of which Milton speaks so thunderingly in his famous epic poem and which is at the very centre of the Christian religion. It means a Fall: the sense of separation itself is a falla separate egoism standing out against all and everyone, including God Himself. But this has been necessary to replace the blind obedience of an automaton by the willing and happy collaboration of a free being. That is the psychic with its free choice. The choice lies, as the Upanishad says, between 'reyas' and 'preyas'; the deliberate choice of the 'reyas' by the psychic being at every step is the great dialectic movement of evolution through which the consciousness moves forward and upward towards the supreme reality. The initial separation, disobedience or sin is the price that the individual human being has to pay in order to move towards its final destiny, the freedom and the integrality of its supreme divine fulfilment. Egoism, the fount and origin of sin, is the mask, the camouflage over the visage of God, the Individual.
   IV

12.03 - The Sorrows of God, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet there is a difference. In the case of the Divine Man it is a willing acceptance not an imposition or blind sub mission. Indeed, it is this difference that makes the unity of creation a progressive unity, instead of a static unity, a never-ending repetition, an eternal recurrence.
   There is a consciousness above and a consciousness below: a consciousness above the ignorant nature and a consciousness within that nature. They are not, however, altogether distinct and incommensurable: it is the same consciousness with a double status as in the well-known figure of the two birds in in the Upanishad.

1.2.07 - Surrender, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The ordinary vital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different - surrender to the Divine is as necessary to it as to the psychic.
  If there is any identification with the vital demands or outcries, that necessarily diminishes the surrender for the time.

1.20 - ON CHILD AND MARRIAGE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  for each other, as for those willing with such a will, is
  what I name marriage. Let this be the meaning and

1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Sri Ramakrishna saw that very few of the devotees were willing to give money to the hathayogi.
  MASTER: "You don't like a Sdhu if you have to give him money. Rajendra Mitra draws a salary of eight hundred rupees a month. He had been to Allahabad to see the kumbhamela. I asked him, 'Well, what kind of Sdhus did you see at the fair?' Rajendra said: 'I didn't find any very great Sdhu there. I noticed one, it is true. But even he accepted money.'

1.21 - The Ascent of Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  9:The second term of the original status of life is subconscious will which in the secondary status becomes hunger and conscious desire, - hunger and desire, the first seed of conscious mind. The growth into the third status of life by the principle of association, the growth of love, does not abolish the law of desire, but rather transforms and fulfils it. Love is in its nature the desire to give oneself to others and to receive others in exchange; it is a commerce between being and being. Physical life does not desire to give itself, it desires only to receive. It is true that it is compelled to give itself, for the life which only receives and does not give must become barren, wither and perish, - if indeed such life in its entirety is possible at all here or in any world; but it is compelled, not willing, it obeys the subconscious impulse of Nature rather than consciously shares in it. Even when love intervenes, the self-giving at first still preserves to a large extent the mechanical character of the subconscious will in the atom. Love itself at first obeys the law of hunger and enjoys the receiving and the exacting from others rather than the giving and surrendering to others which it admits chiefly as a necessary price for the thing that it desires. But here it has not yet attained to its true nature; its true law is to establish an equal commerce in which the joy of giving is equal to the joy of receiving and tends in the end to become even greater; but that is when it is shooting beyond itself under the pressure of the psychic flame to attain to the fulfilment of utter unity and has therefore to realise that which seemed to it not-self as an even greater and dearer self than its own individuality. In its life-origin, the law of love is the impulse to realise and fulfil oneself in others and by others, to be enriched by enriching, to possess and be possessed because without being possessed one does not possess oneself utterly.
  10:The inert incapacity of atomic existence to possess itself, the subjection of the material individual to the not-self, belongs to the first status of life. The consciousness of limitation and the struggle to possess, to master both self and the not-self is the type of the secondary status. Here, too, the development to the third status brings a transformation of the original terms into a fulfilment and a harmony which repeat the terms while seeming to contradict them. There comes about through association and through love a recognition of the not-self as a greater self and therefore a consciously accepted submission to its law and need which fulfils the increasing impulse of aggregate life to absorb the individual; and there is a possession again by the individual of the life of others as his own and of all that it has to give him as his own which fulfils the opposite impulse of individual possession. Nor can this relation of mutuality between the individual and the world he lives in be expressed or complete or secure unless the same relation is established between individual and individual and between aggregate and aggregate. All the difficult effort of man towards the harmonisation of self-affirmation and freedom, by which he possesses himself, with association and love, fraternity, comradeship, in which he gives himself to others, his ideals of harmonious equilibrium, justice, mutuality, equality by which he creates a balance of the two opposites, are really an attempt inevitably predetermined in its lines to solve the original problem of Nature, the very problem of Life itself, by the resolution of the conflict between the two opposites which present themselves in the very foundations of Life in Matter. The resolution is attempted by the higher principle of Mind which alone can find the road towards the harmony intended, even though the harmony itself can only be found in a Power still beyond us.

1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  away, he becomes more willing to speak of them, and thus their rude
  names may sometimes be rescued by the philosophic enquirer before

1.22 - The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Nietzsches idea that to develop the superman out of our present very unsatisfactory manhood is our real business, is in itself an absolutely sound teaching. His formulation of our aim, to become ourselves, to exceed ourselves, implying, as it does, that man has not yet found all his true self, his true nature by which he can successfully and spontaneously live, could not be bettered. But then the question of questions is there, what is our self, and what is our real nature? What is that which is growing in us, but into which we have not yet grown? It is something divine, is the answer, a divinity Olympian, Apollonian, Dionysiac, which the reasoning and consciously willing animal, man, is labouring more or less obscurely to become. Certainly, it is all that; but in what shall we find the seed of that divinity and what is the poise in which the superman, once self-found, can abide and be secure from lapse into this lower and imperfect manhood? Is it the intellect and will, the double-aspected buddhi of the Indian psychological system? But this is at present a thing so perplexed, so divided against itself, so uncertain of everything it gains, up to a certain point indeed magically creative and efficient but, when all has been said and done, in the end so splendidly futile, so at war with and yet so dependent upon and subservient to our lower nature, that even if in it there lies concealed some seed of the entire divinity, it can hardly itself be the seed and at any rate gives us no such secure and divine poise as we are seeking. Therefore we say, not the intellect and will, but that supreme thing in us yet higher than the Reason, the spirit, here concealed behind the coatings of our lower nature, is the secret seed of the divinity and will be, when discovered and delivered, luminous above the mind, the wide ground upon which a divine life of the human being can be with security founded.
  When we speak of the superman, we speak evidently of something abnormal or supernormal to our present nature, so much so that the very idea of it becomes easily alarming and repugnant to our normal humanity. The normal human does not desire to be called out from its constant mechanical round to scale what may seem to it impossible heights and it loves still less the prospect of being exceeded, left behind and dominated,although the object of a true supermanhood is not exceeding and domination for its own sake but precisely the opening of our normal humanity to something now beyond itself that is yet its own destined perfection. But mark that this thing which we have called normal humanity, is itself something abnormal in Nature, something the like and parity of which we look around in vain to discover; it is a rapid freak, a sudden miracle. Abnormality in Nature is no objection, no necessary sign of imperfection, but may well be an effort at a much greater perfection. But this perfection is not found until the abnormal can find its own secure normality, the right organisation of its life in its own kind and power and on its own level. Man is an abnormal who has not found his own normality,he may imagine he has, he may appear to be normal in his own kind, but that normality is only a sort of provisional order; therefore, though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning.

1.23 - Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For it is into the Divine within them that men and mankind have to grow; it is not an external idea or rule that has to be imposed on them from without. Therefore the law of a growing inner freedom is that which will be most honoured in the spiritual age of mankind. True it is that so long as man has not come within measurable distance of self-knowledge and has not set his face towards it, he cannot escape from the law of external compulsion and all his efforts to do so must be vain. He is and always must be, so long as that lasts, the slave of others, the slave of his family, his caste, his clan, his Church, his society, his nation; and he cannot but be that and they too cannot help throwing their crude and mechanical compulsion on him, because he and they are the slaves of their own ego, of their own lower nature. We must feel and obey the compulsion of the Spirit if we would establish our inner right to escape other compulsion: we must make our lower nature the willing slave, the conscious and illumined instrument or the ennobled but still self-subjected portion, consort or partner of the divine Being within us, for it is that subjection which is the condition of our freedom, since spiritual freedom is not the egoistic assertion of our separate mind and life but obedience to the Divine Truth in ourself and our members and in all around us. But we have, even so, to remark that God respects the freedom of the natural members of our being and that he gives them room to grow in their own nature so that by natural growth and not by self-extinction they may find the Divine in themselves. The subjection which they finally accept, complete and absolute, must be a willing subjection of recognition and aspiration to their own source of light and power and their highest being. Therefore even in the unregenerated state we find that the healthiest, the truest, the most living growth and action is that which arises in the largest possible freedom and that all excess of compulsion is either the law of a gradual atrophy or a tyranny varied or cured by outbreaks of rabid disorder. And as soon as man comes to know his spiritual self, he does by that discovery, often even by the very seeking for it, as ancient thought and religion saw, escape from the outer law and enter into the law of freedom.
  A spiritual age of mankind will perceive this truth. It will not try to make man perfect by machinery or keep him straight by tying up all his limbs. It will not present to the member of the society his higher self in the person of the policeman, the official and the corporal, nor, let us say, in the form of a socialistic bureaucracy or a Labour Soviet. Its aim will be to diminish as soon and as far as possible the need of the element of external compulsion in human life by awakening the inner divine compulsion of the spirit within and all the preliminary means it will use will have that for its aim. In the end it will employ chiefly if not solely the spiritual compulsion which even the spiritual individual can exercise on those around him, and how much more should a spiritual society be able to do it,that which awakens within us in spite of all inner resistance and outer denial the compulsion of the Light, the desire and the power to grow through ones own nature into the Divine. For the perfectly spiritualised society will be one in which, as is dreamed by the spiritual anarchist, all men will be deeply free, and it will be so because the preliminary condition will have been satisfied. In that state each man will be not a law to himself, but the law, the divine Law, because he will be a soul living in the Divine Reality and not an ego living mainly if not entirely for its own interest and purpose. His life will be led by the law of his own divine nature liberated from the ego.

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: People labour for gaining the summum bonum of life. I think that they are not on the right track. Sri Bhagavan has made considerable tapas and achieved the goal. Sri Bhagavan is also desirous that all should reach the goal and willing to help them to that end. His vicarious tapas must enable others to reach the goal rather easily. They need not undergo all the hardships which Sri Bhagavan has already undergone. Their way has been made easy for them by Sri Bhagavan. Am I not right?
  Maharshi smiled and said: If that were so everyone would easily reach the goal, but each one must work for himself.

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: People labour for gaining the summum bonum of life. I think that they are not on the right track. Sri Bhagavan has made considerable tapas and achieved the goal. Sri Bhagavan is also desirous that all should reach the goal and willing to help them to that end. His vicarious tapas must enable others to reach the goal rather easily. They need not undergo all the hardships which Sri Bhagavan has already undergone. Their way has been made easy for them by Sri Bhagavan. Am I not right?
  Maharshi smiled and said: If that were so everyone would easily reach the goal, but each one must work for himself.
  --
  D.: Is surrender accepting all physical annoyances such as ants, mosquitoes, snakes, etc., and, in accepting, willing or ceasing to be really hurt by them?
  M.: Whatever it is, is it apart from you, the seer or the thinker?

1.25 - SPIRITUAL EXERCISES, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The Way of Wisdom. The purpose of this discipline is to bring a man into the habit of applying the insight that has come to him as the result of the preceding disciplines. When one is rising, standing, walking, doing something, stopping, one should constantly concentrate ones mind on the act and the doing of it, not on ones relation to the act, or its character or value. One should think: there is walking, there is stopping, there is realizing; not, I am walking, I am doing this, it is a good thing, it is disagreeable, I am gaining merit, it is I who am realizing how wonderful it is. Thence come vagrant thoughts, feelings of elation or of failure and unhappiness. Instead of all this, one should simply practice concentration of the mind on the act itself, understanding it to be an expedient means for attaining tranquillity of mind, realization, insight and Wisdom; and one should follow the practice in faith, willingness and gladness. After long practice the bondage of old habits becomes weakened and disappears, and in its place appear confidence, satisfaction, awareness and tranquillity.
  What is this Way of Wisdom designed to accomplish? There are three classes of conditions that hinder one from advancing along the path to Enlightenment. First, there are the allurements arising from the senses, from external conditions and from the discriminating mind. Second, there are the internal conditions of the mind, its thoughts, desires and mood. All these the earlier practices (ethical and mortificatory) are designed to eliminate. In the third class of impediments are placed the individuals instinctive and fundamental (and therefore most insidious and persistent) urges the will to live and to enjoy, the will to cherish ones personality, the will to propagate, which give rise to greed and lust, fear and anger, infatuation, pride and egotism. The practice of the Wisdom Paramita is designed to control and eliminate these fundamental and instinctive hindrances. By means of it the mind gradually grows clearer, more luminous, more peaceful. Insight becomes more penetrating, faith deepens and broadens, until they merge into the inconceivable Samadhi of the Minds Pure Essence. As one continues the practice of the Way of Wisdom, one yields less and less to thoughts of comfort or desolation; faith becomes surer, more pervasive, beneficent and joyous; and fear of retrogression vanishes. But do not think that the consummation is to be attained easily or quickly; many rebirths may be necessary, many aeons may have to elapse. So long as doubt, unbelief, slanders, evil conduct, hindrances of karma, weakness of faith, pride, sloth and mental agitation persist, so long as even their shadows linger, there can be no attainment of the Samadhi of the Buddhas. But he who has attained to the radiance of highest Samadhi, or unitive Knowledge, will be able to realize, with all the Buddhas, the perfect unity of all sentient beings with Buddhahoods Dharmakaya. In the pure Dharmakaya there is no dualism, neither shadow of differentiation. All sentient beings, if only they were able to realize it, are already in Nirvana. The Minds pure Essence is Highest Samadhi, is Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi, is Prajna Paramita, is Highest Perfect Wisdom.

1.26 - Continues the description of a method for recollecting the thoughts. Describes means of doing this. This chapter is very profitable for those who are beginning prayer., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  "If Thou, Lord, art willing to suffer all this for me, what am I suffering for Thee? What have I
  to complain of? I am ashamed, Lord, when I see Thee in such a plight, and if in any way I can

1.26 - On discernment of thoughts, passions and virtues, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  If you will listen to me, you who are willing to do so, it is best for us not to be versatile and not to split our wretched soul into detachments, and not to challenge to battle with oneself thousands and myriads of the enemies:2 for it is not in our power to comprehend or even to discover all their hosts.
  With the help of the Holy Trinity, let us battle with three against three.3 Otherwise we shall make much toil for ourselves.

1.26 - PERSEVERANCE AND REGULARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  If a sharp penance had been laid upon me, I know of none that I would not very often have willingly undertaken, rather than prepare myself for prayer by self-recollection. And certainly the violence with which Satan assailed me was so irresistible, or my evil habits were so strong, that I did not betake myself to prayer; and the sadness I felt on entering the oratory was so great that it required all the courage I had to force myself in. They say of me that my courage is not slight, and it is known that God has given me a courage beyond that of a woman; but I have made a bad use of it. In the end Our Lord came to my relief, and when I had done this violence to myself, I found greater peace and joy than I sometimes had when I had a desire to pray.
  St. Teresa

1.27 - CONTEMPLATION, ACTION AND SOCIAL UTILITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  God does not reserve such a lofty vocation (that of mystical contemplation) to certain souls only; on the contrary, He is willing that all should embrace it. But He finds few who permit Him to work such sublime things for them. There are many who, when He sends them trials, shrink from the labour and refuse to bear with the dryness and mortification, instead of submitting, as they must, with perfect patience.
  St. John of the Cross

1.27 - Describes the great love shown us by the Lord in the first words of the Paternoster and the great importance of our making no account of good birth if we truly desire to be the daughters of God., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  the name of Thy Father, Thou shouldst give us all that there is to be given, by willing Him to have
  us as His children-and Thy word cannot fail? [It seems that] Thou dost oblige Him to fulfil Thy

1.29 - Continues to describe methods for achieving this Prayer of Recollection. Says what little account we should make of being favoured by our superiors., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  that we are with Him, and what it is we are asking Him, and how willing He is, like any father, to
  grant it to us, and how He loves to be with us, and comfort us, He has no wish for us to tire our

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: Is 'surrender' accepting all physical annoyances such as ants, mosquitoes, snakes, etc., and, in accepting, willing or ceasing to be really hurt by them?
  M.: Whatever it is, is it apart from you, the seer or the thinker?

1.3.01 - Peace The Basis of the Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   and is not willing to give them up - that is all. But everybody finds such obstinate difficulties in that part of the nature, even the most successful sadhaks here. One has to persevere until the light conquers there.
  It is the quietness in which the Force can act and an entire reliance on that Force to do for you what is necessary - and for the rest a quiet vigilance not to consent to the confusion and restlessness - that you must achieve. It has been evident throughout since the working in you began that this is the only possible foundation for your sadhana.

1.33 - Count Ugolino and the Archbishop Ruggieri. The Death of Count Ugolino's Sons., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  And, that thou mayest more willingly remove
  From off my countenance these glassy tears,

1.33 - Treats of our great need that the Lord should give us what we ask in these words of the Paternoster Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  daughters, and make you love your Spouse, for there is no slave who would willingly call himself
  by that name, yet the good Jesus seems to think it an honour.

1.3.5.01 - The Law of the Way, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   change and are hostile. Aloof, slow to arrive, far-off and few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour. Each step forward is a battle. There are precipitous descents, there are unending ascensions and ever higher peaks upon peaks to conquer. Each plateau climbed is but a stage on the way and reveals endless heights beyond it. Each victory thou thinkest the last triumphant struggle proves to be but the prelude to a hundred fierce and perilous battles... But thou sayest God's hand will be with me and the Divine Mother near with her gracious smile of succour? And thou knowest not then that God's grace is more difficult to have or to keep than the nectar of the Immortals or Kuvera's priceless treasures? Ask of His chosen and they will tell thee how often the Eternal has covered his face from them, how often he has withdrawn from them behind his mysterious veil and they have found themselves alone in the grip of Hell, solitary in the horror of the darkness, naked and defenceless in the anguish of the battle. And if his presence is felt behind the veil, yet is it like the winter sun behind clouds and saves not from the rain and snow and the calamitous storm and the harsh wind and the bitter cold and the grey of a sorrowful atmosphere and the dun weary dullness. Doubtless the help is there even when it seems to be withdrawn, but still is there the appearance of total night with no sun to come and no star of hope to pierce the blackness. Beautiful is the face of the
  Divine Mother, but she too can be hard and terrible. Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?

1.3.5.05 - The Path, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   of the Divine; there must be a complete and never failing assent, a courageous willingness to let the Divine Power do with us whatever is needed for the work that has to be done.
  Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle.

1.36 - Treats of these words in the Paternoster Dimitte nobis debita nostra., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  who have willingly borne many trials for His sake. For contemplatives, as I have said elsewhere
  in this book, have to bear heavy trials, and therefore the Lord seeks out for Himself souls of great

1.37 - Oriential Religions in the West, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the active co-operation of the citizens and their willingness to
  subordinate their private interests to the common good. Men refused

14.07 - A Review of Our Ashram Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The first sign of this Return, this resumption of life as it is, was the re-assertion of the individual, the freedom of the personal unit. Because of the increased number of people and because of the incursion of children, the earlier frame could no longer hold good. The willing surrender of individuality is a lesson that has to be acquired and achieved: it is not just God's gift, for the many. The many have to grow, grow by degrees, through toil and trouble, and slowly led into the mysteries of the higher realisation of surrender and self-giving. And towards that consummation independence, freedom, is the first step. But once the climb down begins, it does not admit of an arrest, it becomes slide down, a continuous descent until you reach the very rock-bottom of the vale of tears. The Roman poet spoke of the easy descent down the cliffs to the river.2
   The realisation aimed at demands a wholesale change, an integral transformation; it does not rest content with a partial success, an attainment on one level, on one portion of the being. There is therefore a global shake-up, nothing is allowed to remain in its old status unnoticed, all must come out and declare themselves to the Light. Hence the darkness of it all. All the impurities, imperfections and vilenesses show themselves the grass-roots as they say, that have to be extirpated and the ground ploughed and furrowedprepared for the new seed. It is a difficult time, the heroic soul must bear and stand, know what it is and move bravely on.

1.40 - Describes how, by striving always to walk in the love and fear of God, we shall travel safely amid all these temptations., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  these pains, it may be with a hope of emerging from them. Then we shall suffer them willingly and
  lose neither the friendship nor the grace of God. May He grant us these in this life so that we may

1.41 - Speaks of the fear of God and of how we must keep ourselves from venial sins., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  may be kept under control! In the end, whether willingly or no, we shall all serve Him-they by
  compulsion and we with our whole heart. So that, if we please Him, they will be kept at bay and

1.42 - This Self Introversion, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  It should be obvious to you that the habit grows on one; every bad quality, from vanity to laziness, lends most willing aid. One replaces reality more and more continuously by these exciting and flattering reveries, which by this time have no longer any shadow of a claim to be called mystic experiences at all.
  It is desperately difficult to cure such conditions; the patient resents bitterly every touch of truth, for he feels it, accurately enough, as a thrust to the very core of his being.

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  That is the whole content of nishkama Karma (unselfish action). It means true renunciation. If the giving nature is developed it becomes tyaga. If anything is willingly given away it is a delight to the giver and to the receiver. If the same is stolen it is misery to both. Dana, dharma, nishkama Karma are all tyaga only. When mine is given up it is chitta suddhi (purified mind). When I is given up it is jnana.
  When the nature to give away is developed it results in jnana.

1.48 - Morals of AL - Hard to Accept, and Why nevertheless we Must Concur, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  How many "Martyrs to X-ray dermatitis?" willing experimenters who knew the risks? Not all of them; lots of patients got burnt in utmost agony of death. How many victims were there of the "radium bomb?" (At Guy's, wasn't it?) It always has to happen, even with well tried tools, and despite utmost precautions. How many workmen's lives did the Forth Bridge cost? You know, I suppose, that a certain number of fatal accidents are always included in the calculations of any project of Public Works.
  But a new Magical Formula is on a vastly bigger scale. Cast your mind for a moment back to the last occasion, when Osiris succeeded to Isis. In that great cataclysm not only Empires, but civilizations crashed one after another. Three quarters of the Aeon had elapsed before the wine of that vintage was really drinkable.

1.49 - Thelemic Morality, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Who is going to balance that entry in his Karmic account? Might not even his willingness to give up his prospects of advance justify his title to go forward? The curious, complex, obscure and formidable path that he has chosen may quite conceivably be his best short cut to the City of the Pyramids!
  I have known strange, striking cases of similar "vows to end vows." But not by any means such macabre fabrications as those of the ghouls at Colonel Olcott's death-bed, or the patient web of falsehood spun by the astrological-Toshophical spider about the dying dupe on whom he had fastened, Leo I've forgotten the insect's name. Well, who hasn't? No, I haven't: Alan Leo he called himself.

15.03 - A Canadian Question, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Since we have no longer the support of her body on which we depended almost exclusively, we are compelled to seek the true support, the support of her, consciousness, the inner realityher inner presence, her living Person withinwhich her body represented, whose acquaintance we were not careful enough to cultivate. Now we are thrown upon the only alternative available. The way will be arduous; we could have much more easily mounted up the ladder of consciousness with the aid of her body, almost playfully like children. Now a little bit of austerity will be needed to go on our own, the austerity will be needed to bring our external life and physical consciousness in line with her own consciousness, to prepare them, to make them ready. Her material body offered an unconditional help and protection, now all that will be conditionalconditional upon our willing co-operation, our happy and conscious collaborationof course the Grace will be always there. Once she asked us point-blank, for the crisis was upon usAre you ready? Almost unthinkingly, in a gesture of bravado and gallantry, many answered "yes, we are." But we were not in fact.
   The task then for us and for the world is to make ourselves ready, that is to say, make our physical being and consciousness free of the old reactions, instilling into them the consciousness that she is, with which she still embraces usso that when the next call comes, although the call is always there, we may answer with truth on our lips"We are ready."

1.51 - How to Recognise Masters, Angels, etc., and how they Work, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Virakam of course was entirely certain that this was the Villa for us. Against this was the positive statement of the people in charge that it was not to be let. We refused to accept this assertion. We took the name and address of the owner, dug him out, and found him willing to give us immediate possession at a small rent. We went in on the following day, and settled down almost at once to consecrate the Temple and begin the book.
  [The following is from The Confessions, Vol. 4, pp. 379 - 384.[109]]

1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  whales, and in that form will flock willingly to be again speared,
  harpooned, or otherwise done to death by the hunters.

1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  That is the whole content of nishkama Karma (unselfish action). It means true renunciation. If the giving nature is developed it becomes tyaga. If anything is willingly given away it is a delight to the giver and to the receiver. If the same is stolen it is misery to both. Dana, dharma, nishkama Karma are all tyaga only. When 'mine' is given up it is chitta suddhi (purified mind). When 'I' is given up it is jnana.
  When the nature to give away is developed it results in jnana.

1912 11 19p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thou art all, everywhere, and in all, and this body which acts is Thy own body, just as is the visible universe in its entirety; it is Thou who breathest, thinkest and lovest in this substance which, being Thyself, desires to be Thy willing servant.
   ***

1912 12 10p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   O Supreme Master, Eternal Teacher, it has been once more granted me to verify the unequalled effectivity of a full confidence in Thy leading. Thy Light was manifested through my mouth yesterday and it met no resistance in me; the instrument was willing, supple, keen of edge.
   It is Thou who art the doer in each thing and each being, and he who is near enough to Thee to see Thee in all actions without exception, will know how to transform each act into a benediction.

1914 03 20p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Few beings consent willingly to make this effort; so life with its brutal unforeseen events obliges men to make it unintentionally, for they cannot do otherwise. And little by little Thy work is accomplished despite all obstacles.
   ***

1914 03 23p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every action on earth is bound to have a good and a bad side. Even the actions which best express the most divine law of Love carry in them something of the disorder and darkness inherent in the world as it is today. Some people, those who are called pessimists, perceive almost exclusively the dark side of everything. The optimists, on the other hand, see only the side of beauty and harmony. And if it is foolish and ignorant to be an unwitting optimist, is it not making a happy conquest to become a willing optimist? In the eyes of pessimists, whatever one does will always be bad, ignorant or egoistic; how could one satisfy them? It is an impossible task.
   There is only one recourse; to unite as perfectly as possible with the highest and purest light that one can conceive, to identify ones consciousness as completely as possible with the absolute Consciousness, to strive to receive all inspirations from that Consciousness alone so as to foster as best one can its manifestation upon earth, and, trusting in its power, to regard all events with serenity.

1914 11 17p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Alas, sublime Mother, how great must be Thy patience! Each time Thy conscious will attempts to manifest itself in order to rectify errors, to hasten the uncertain progress of the individual led astray by his own illusion of knowledge, to trace the sure path and give him the strength to walk steadily upon it without stumbling, almost always he pushes Thee away as a tiresome and short-sighted adviser. He is willing to love Thee in theory with a vague and inconsistent love, but his proud mind refuses to confide in Thee and prefers to wander all by itself rather than advance guided by Thee.
   And Thou repliest, ever smiling in Thy unwearying benevolence: This intellectual faculty which makes man proud and leads him into error is the very same which, once enlightened and purified, can also lead him farther, higher than universal nature, to a direct and conscious communion with our Lord, with That which is beyond all manifestation. This dividing intellect, which makes him stand apart from me, also enables him to scale rapidly the heights he must climb, without letting his progress be enchained and delayed by the totality of the universe, which, in its immensity and complexity, cannot effect so swift an ascent.

1929-05-19 - Mind and its workings, thought-forms - Adverse conditions and Yoga - Mental constructions - Illness and Yoga, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is not an absolute rule; and much depends upon the person. Adverse conditions come to many as a test for the weak points in their nature. The indispensable basis for Yoga, which must be well established before you can walk freely on the path, is equanimity. Naturally, from that point of view, all disturbances are tests which you have to pass. But they are necessary too in order to break down the limits which your mental constructions have built around you and which prevent your opening to the Light and the Truth. The whole mental world in which you live is limited, even though you may not know or feel its limitations, and something must come and break down this building in which your mind has shut itself and liberate it. For instance, you have some fixed rules, ideas or principles to which you attribute an absolute importance; most often it is an adherence to certain moral principles or precepts, such as the commandment Honour thy father and mother or Thou shalt not kill and the rest. Each man has some fad or one preferred shibboleth or another, each thinks that he is free from this or that prejudice from which others suffer and is willing to regard such notions as quite false; but he imagines that his is not like theirs, it is for him the truth, the real truth. An attachment to a rule of the mind is an indication of a blindness still hiding somewhere. Take, for example, the very universal superstition, prevalent all over the world, that asceticism and spirituality are one and the same thing. If you describe someone as a spiritual man or a spiritual woman, people at once think of one who does not eat or sits all day without moving, one who lives in a hut in great poverty, one who has given away all he had and keeps nothing for himself. This is the picture that immediately arises in the minds of ninety-nine people out of a hundred, when you speak of a spiritual man; the one proof of spirituality for them is poverty and abstinence from everything that is pleasant or comfortable. This is a mental construction which must be thrown down if you are to be free to see and follow the spiritual truth. For you come to the spiritual life with a sincere aspiration and you want to meet the Divine and realise the Divine in your consciousness and in your life; and then what happens is that you arrive in a place which is not at all a hut and meet a Divine One who is living a comfortable life, eating freely, surrounded by beautiful or luxurious things, not distributing what he has to the poor, but accepting and enjoying all that people give him. At once with your fixed mental rule you are bewildered and cry, Why, what is this? I thought I was to meet a spiritual man! This false conception has to be broken down and disappear. Once it is gone, you find something that is much higher than your narrow ascetic rule, a complete openness that leaves the being free. If you are to get something, you accept it, and if you are to give up the very same thing, you with an equal willingness leave it. Things come and you take them up; things go and you let them pass, with the same smile of equanimity in the taking or the leaving.
  Or, again, you have adopted as your golden rule, Thou shalt not kill, and have a horror for cruelty and slaughter. Do not be surprised if you are immediately put in the presence of killing, not only once but repeatedly, until you understand that your ideal is no more than a mental principle and that a seeker of the spiritual truth should not be bound and attached to a mental rule. And when once you are free from it, you will find perhaps that all these scenes which troubled youand were indeed sent in order to trouble you and shake you out of your mental buildinghave, singularly enough, ceased altogether to happen in your presence.
  --
  There are two factors that have to be considered in the matter. There is what comes from outside and there is what comes from your inner condition. Your inner condition becomes a cause of illness when there is a resistance or revolt in it or when there is some part in you that does not respond to the protection; or even there may be something there that almost willingly and wilfully calls in the adverse forces. It is enough if there is a slight movement of this kind in you; the hostile forces are at once upon you and their attack takes often the form of illness.
  But are not illnesses sometimes the result of microbes and not a part of the movement of the Yoga?

1950-12-25 - Christmas - festival of Light - Energy and mental growth - Meditation and concentration - The Mother of Dreams - Playing a game well, and energy, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  As long as the door has not been opened, you may doubt your capacity, but once opened, no more doubt is possible, if you go on willing and aspiring.
  This experience has a considerable value.

1951-02-15 - Dreams, symbolic - true repose - False visions - Earth-memory and history, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This question generally comes from those who have the habit of rearranging a little what they see. They see a tiny thing, perhaps, in a flash, and then willingly or un willingly, consciously or unconsciously they arrange things, they add a little bit, add to it another, they give a little explanation, make the thing coherent and when it has become something that can stand on its own legs, they say, I had this vision, but it is not at all what they saw. This is a kind of mental insincerity. It is spontaneouswhen the mind sees one thing here, another thing there, yet a third elsewhere, this is very unpleasant for it. It fills up the holes, it says, This leads to that, That is the cause of this, and so on, and the mind is very happy because this is logical. What the mind adds in between the points of the vision may happen, by chance, to be true, but it may also be false.
   Ask yourself rather whether you have a mind which keeps quiet, which is wholly sincere and objective, which says exactly what it has seen or whether you have one of those minds bubbling with activity which, as soon as it has seen something, adds to it its grain of salt, automatically, and makes out of it a big story; and so you are quite convinced that you have seen all that, but in fact you have not seen it at all. It is in this that one can say that visions are not sincere. But that is not the fault of the vision! What you have seen, you have seen; it is the fault of the interpretation or simply of the narration which was embellished. I have had admirable examples!of people who had seen truly revealing things, but who understood nothing about them. On the spur of the moment they recounted spontaneously what they had seenin half an hour the story had become a little different, all the holes were filled up and finally the story stood well on its legs! The story was idiotic, it made no sense, whilst the few points they had seen were magnificent revelations.

1951-02-17 - False visions - Offering ones will - Equilibrium - progress - maturity - Ardent self-giving- perfecting the instrument - Difficulties, a help in total realisation - paradoxes - Sincerity - spontaneous meditation, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How can one make an offering of ones will? Some people, when they offer their will, stop willing! This is more convenient, but evidently this is not the right way.
   How to offer ones will to the Divine when one does not know what the divine Will is? This is a very interesting problem.

1951-03-10 - Fairy Tales- serpent guarding treasure - Vital beings- their incarnations - The vital being after death - Nightmares- vital and mental - Mind and vital after death - The spirit of the form- Egyptian mummies, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but it is not a physical serpent, it is a vital serpent. The key to the treasures is in the vital world and it is guarded by an immense black serpenta tremendous serpent, ten times, fifty times larger than an ordinary one. It keeps the gates of the treasure. It is magnificent, black, always erect and awake. I happened once to be standing before it (usually these beings obey me when I give them an order), and I said to it, Let me pass. It replied, I would willingly let you pass, but if I do, they will kill me; so I cannot let you pass. I asked, What must I bring you in order to gain entrance? It said, Oh, only one thing would oblige me to give way to you: if you could become master of the sex impulse in man, if you succeeded in conquering that in humanity, I could no longer resist, I would allow you to pass.
   It has not yet allowed me to pass. I must admit that I have not fulfilled the condition, I have not been able to obtain such a mastery of it as to conquer it in all men.

1951-03-26 - Losing all to gain all - psychic being - Transforming the vital - physical habits - the subconscient - Overcoming difficulties - weakness, an insincerity - to change the world - Psychic source, flash of experience - preparation for yoga, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The source of sincerity, of will, of perseverance is in the psychic being, but this translates itself differently in different people. Generally it is in the higher part of the mind that this begins to take shape, but for it to be effective at least one part of the vital must respond, because the intensity of your will comes from there, the realising power of the will comes from its contact with the vital. If there were only refractory elements in the vital, you would not be able to do anything at all. But there is always something, somewhere, which is willingit is perhaps something insignificant, but there is always something which is willing. It is enough to have had once one minute of aspiration and a will even if it be very fugitive, to become conscious of the Divine, to realise the Divine, for it to flash like lightning through the whole beingthere are even cells of the body which respond. This is not visible all at once, but there is a response everywhere. And it is by slowly, carefully, putting together all these parts which have responded, though it be but once, that one can build up something which will be coherent and organised, and which will permit ones action to continue with will, sincerity and perseverance.
   Even a fleeting idea in a child, at a certain moment in its childhood when the psychic being is most in front, if it succeeds in penetrating through the outer consciousness and giving the child just an impression of something beautiful which must be realised, it creates a little nucleus and upon this you build your action. There is a vast mass of humanity to whom one would never say, You must realise the Divine or Do yoga to find the Divine. If you observe well you will see that it is a tiny minority to whom this can be said. It means that this minority of beings is prepared to do yoga, it is that. It is that there has been a beginning of realisationa beginning is enough. With others it is perhaps an old thing, an awakening which may come from past lives. But we are speaking of those who are less ready; they are those who have had at a certain moment a flash which has passed through their whole being and created a response, but that suffices. This does not happen to many people. Those ready to do yoga are not many if you compare them with the unconscious human mass. But one thing is certain, the fact that you are all here proves that at least you have had thatthere are those who are very far on the path (sometimes they have no idea about it), but at least all of you have had that, that kind of spontaneous integral contact which is like an electric shock, a lightning-flash which goes through you and wakes you up to something: there is something to be realised. It is possible that the experience is not translated into words, only into a flame. That is enough. And it is around this nucleus that one organises oneself, slowly, slowly, progressively. And once it is there it never disappears. It is only if you have made a pact with the adverse forces and make a considerable effort to break the contact and not notice its existence, that you may believe it has disappeared. And yet a single flash suffices for it to come back.

1951-03-31 - Physical ailment and mental disorder - Curing an illness spiritually - Receptivity of the body - The subtle-physical- illness accidents - Curing sunstroke and other disorders, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone was seeking to establish a constant and conscious contactabsolutely constant and consciouswith the inner Godhead, not only with the psychic being but the divine Presence in the psychic being, and she had decided that she would be like this, that she would busy herself with nothing else, that is to say, whatever she might be doing, her concentration was upon this, and even when she went out walking in the street, her concentration was upon this. She lived in a big city where there was much traffic: buses, tramways, etc., many things, and to cross the street one had to be considerably careful, wide-awake and attentive, otherwise one could get run over, but this person had resolved that she would not come out of her concentration. One day when she was crossing one of the big avenues with all its cars and its tramways, still deep in her concentration, in her inner seeking, she suddenly felt at about an arms length a little shock, like this; she jumped back and a car passed just by her side. If she had not jumped back she would have been run over. This is an extreme point, but without going so far one can very easily feel a kind of little discomfort (it is not something which is imposed with a great force), a little uneasiness coming near you from anywhere at all: front, behind, above, below. If at that moment you are sufficiently alert, you say no, as though you were cutting off the contact with great strength, and it is finished. If you are not conscious at that moment, the next minute or a few minutes later you get a queer sick feeling inside, a cold in the back, a little uneasiness, the beginning of some disharmony; you feel a maladjustment somewhere, as though the general harmony had been disturbed. Then you must concentrate all the more and with a great strength of will keep the faith that nothing can do you harm, nothing can touch you. This suffices, you can throw off the illness at that moment. But you must do this immediately, you understand, you must not wait five minutes, it must be done at once. If you wait too long and begin to feel really an uneasiness somewhere, and something begins to get quite disturbed, then it is good to sit down, concentrate and call the Force, concentrate it on the place which is getting disturbed, that is to say, which is beginning to become ill. But if you dont do anything at all, an illness indeed gets lodged somewhere; and all this, because you were not sufficiently alert. And sometimes one is obliged to follow the entire curve to find the favourable moment again and get rid of the business. I have said somewhere that in the physical domain all is a question of methoda method is necessary for realising everything. And if the illness has succeeded in touching the physical-physical, well, you must follow the procedure needed to get rid of it. This is what medical science calls the course of the illness. One can hasten the course with the help of spiritual forces, but all the same the procedure must be followed. There are some four different stages. The very first is instantaneous. The second can be done in some minutes, the third may take several hours and the fourth several days. And then, once the thing is lodged there, all will depend not only on the receptivity of the body but still more on the willingness of the part which is the cause of the disorder. You know, when the thing comes from outside it is in affinity with something inside. If it manages to pass through, to enter without ones being aware of it, it means there is some affinity somewhere, and the part of the being which has responded must be convinced.
   I have known some truly extraordinary instances. If you can at the moment Wait, take an example which is quite concrete: sunstroke. This upsets you considerably, it is one of the things which makes you most illa sunstroke upsets everything, it disturbs the inner functions, it generally causes a congestion in the head and very high fever. So, if this has happened, if it has succeeded in getting through the protection and entering you, well, if you can just go into a quiet place, stretch yourself out flat, go out of your body (naturally, you must learn this; there are people who do this spontaneously, for others a long discipline is necessary), go out of your body, remain above in a way to be able to see the body (you know the phenomenon, seeing ones body when one is outside? This can be done at will, going out of ones body and remaining just above it), the body is stretched out on a bed, a bench, on the ground, anywhere; you are stretched just above it and from there, consciously, you pull the Force from above, and if you are used to doing it, if your aspiration is strong enough, you get the answer; and then, from there, taking care not to re-enter your body, you begin to push these forces into the body, like that, regularly, until you see the body receiving them (for, the first few moments they dont enter, because the body is quite upset by the illness, it is not receptive, it is curled up), you push them gently, gently, quietly, without nervousness, very peacefully, into the body. But you must not be disturbed by anyone. If someone comes along, sees you stretched out and shakes you, it is extremely dangerous. You must do this in quiet conditions, ask people not to disturb you or better shut yourself up where they cant disturb you. But you can concentrate slowly (this takes more or less timeten minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hoursdepends upon the seriousness of the disorder which has set in), slowly, from above, you concentrate the Force until you see that the body is receiving, that the Force is entering, the disorder is being set right and there is a relaxation in the body itself. Once that is done you can get back and you are cured. This has been done for a sunstroke, which is a fairly violent thing, and also for typhoid fever, and many other illnesses, as, for instance, for a liver which was suddenly upset somehow (not due to indigestion, but a liver which doesnt function properly for the moment); it may also be cured in the same way. There was a case of cholera which was healed like that. The cholera had just been caught, had entered, but was not yet lodged; it was completely cured. Consequently, when I say that if one masters the spiritual force and knows how to use it, there is no malady which cannot be cured. I dont say it just like that in the air; it is said from experience with the thing. Of course, you will say you dont know how to go out of the body, draw the Force, concentrate it, have all this mastery. It is not very frequent, but it is not impossible. And one can be sure that if one is helped In fact, there is a much easier method, it is to call for help.

1951-04-14 - Surrender and sacrifice - Idea of sacrifice - Bahaism - martyrdom - Sleep- forgetfulness, exteriorisation, etc - Dreams and visions- explanations - Exteriorisation- incidents about cats, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Many religions are founded upon the idea of sacrifice; for instance, all the Chaldean religions. The reforms of the Muslim religion also had a very strong tendency towards sacrifice. All the first adepts, the first faithful, paid with their life for changing their religion. In Persia, they were persecuted beyond all telling. There are even many writings in which the joys of sacrifice are praised highly that is a Chaldean idea. But you should be on your guard; all depends upon the meaning given to the word. It is obvious that for him who sacrifices himself willingly, that is, who gives up his life voluntarily and with joy, it is no longer a sacrifice, by the very definition we have given to the word.
   We also speak of the sacrifice of the Divine. But I have noticed that this is called sacrifice when one understands that if obliged to do it oneself it would be very difficult! It would give you much pain, it would be very hard (laughing) so one speaks of sacrifice, but it is probable that for the Divine it was not painful and he did it willingly, with all the joy of self-giving.
   I knew Abdul Baha very well, the successor of Baha Ullah, founder of the Bahai religion; Abdul Baha was his son. He was born in prison and lived in prison till he was forty, I believe. When he came out of prison his father was dead and he began to preach his fathers religion. He told me his story and what had happened in Persia at the beginning of the religion. And I remember him telling me with what intense joy, what a sense of the divine Presence, of the divine Force, these people went to the sacrificeit cant be called sacrifice, it was a very joyful gift of their life. He always spoke to me of someone who was, it appears, a very great poet and who had been arrested as a heretic because he followed the Bahai religion. They wanted to take him away to kill himor burn or hang or crucify him, I dont know what, the manner of death in vogue at the timeand, because he expressed his faith and said he would be happy to suffer anything for his faith and his God, people devised the plan of fixing small lighted candle-ends on his body, his arms, his shoulders. Naturally the candles melted with the hot wax all over, till the wick of the candle burnt the skin. It seems Abdul Baha was there when this man was tortured and as they came to the spot where he was to be killed, Abdul Baha went up to speak to him affectionately and he was in an ecstasy of joy. Abdul Baha spoke to him of his sufferings; he replied, Suffer! It is one of the most beautiful hours of my life. This cannot be called a sacrifice, can it?

1951-04-23 - The goal and the way - Learning how to sleep - relaxation - Adverse forces- test of sincerity - Attitude to suffering and death, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo writes here: Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour.1 Why?
   One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?2 This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty, and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoiceyou will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen, whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping-stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave ones body and take a new one, is it not better to make of ones death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul. After all, it is perhaps a means, isnt it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this horror facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, Here I am.

1951-04-26 - Irrevocable transformation - The divine Shakti - glad submission - Rejection, integral - Consecration - total self-forgetfulness - work, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Reject too the false and indolent expectation that the divine Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence.
   Sri Aurobindo, The Mother, p. 4

1951-04-28 - Personal effort - tamas, laziness - Static and dynamic power - Stupidity - psychic and intelligence - Philosophies- different languages - Theories of Creation - Surrender of ones being and ones work, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those whose vital being is very active and dominating may succeed in awakening the body, and if they have the spirit of adventure (which happens very often, for the vital is an adventurous being), the physical obeys, it obeys the impulse, the inner order; then it consents to the change, the novelty, but it is an effort for it. But for the physical being and physical consciousness to be ready to receive the divine impulsion, they must be extremely plastic, because the vital uses coercion, it imposes its will, and the poor body has but to obey, while the Divine just shows the light, gives the consciousness, and so one must obey consciously and willinglyit is a question of collaboration, it is no longer a question of coercion. The physical being and physical consciousness must be very plastic to be able to lend themselves to all the necessary changes, so as to be of one kind one day and another the next, and so on.
   Sri Aurobindo speaks here of the stability of Light, Power, Ananda.3 But isnt power always dynamic?

1953-05-20, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: My life belongs to the Divine, and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way. And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.
   Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming inspontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: No, not thatif you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides. On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful! Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

1953-07-15, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Each man has some fad or one preferred shibboleth or another, each thinks that he is free from this or that prejudice from which others suffer and is willing to regard such notions as quite false; but he imagines that his is not like theirs, it is for him the truth, the real truth. An attachment to a rule of the mind is an indication of a blindness still hiding somewhere.
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (19 May 1929)
  --
   Yes, it continues. It continues, it is no better. Besides, the conditions to be fulfilled are not fulfilled.1 So you cant expect that it would be better. Even this very morning, I was complaining (but I was complaining is just a way of speaking, it is to make myself understood), I was telling myself: to do what we want to do we need a great deal of moneya great deal, you understand, not just a little and then I said to myself: still, it is not that money is lacking; there is a lot of money in the world. There are even people who have so much that they do not know what to do with it. But it will never come to their mind to give it for the divine Work. They cant say that they do not know, for one has always the means to know if one wants to know. When the idea comes to you: I want to make the best use of my money (and the best use, not only from the viewpoint that this gentleman or lady conceives as being useful, well, one can always find out. Generally (there are exceptions), generally these people who have a lot of money put one condition: it must bring them at least some satisfaction. There must be some meritthey give, but they must get something. If they are not business people and do not give their money to gain more, if they are, for example, philanthropists who wish to give money to help humanity make progress, they always wish, more or less consciously (but generally very consciously) they always wish, that it should bring them fame, a kind of satisfaction of their amour-propre. They give money for founding a school: the school will bear their name. They build a monument somewhere: it must be mentioned that Mr. So-and-so has donated the money and so on. There was a time when I was building Golconde,2 there were people who approached me or sent others to me to say: I am quite willing to give you so much or so much, but you must place in one of the rooms a marble tablet on which is written: This room has been built by the gift of Mr. So-and- so. Then, I said: I am sorry. I can make marble tablets for you but Ill pave the basement with them! It is like that.
   There are exceptions, as there are exceptions to all rules; however I cannot say that money goes spontaneously, freely, without effort there where useful things will be done most. No. The maximum of goodwill is to give money for something which one understands well (which is also easy to understand), to build a hospital, for example, or to open a crche for little children. These are all works of goodwill that men understand. But if they are told that we want to change the human consciousness, we want to create a new world, oh! the first thing they say is: Pardon me! Do not speak of God, for if it is God who is doing the work, well, it is God who will give you the means for it and you have no need of our help. I have heard people saying: If you represent the Divine upon earth you can do whatever you like; there is no need for us to give you anything. And how many among you are free from that idea (an aftertaste of that idea): the Divine is all-powerful, therefore, the Divine can do whatever he likes?
  --
   "Take, for example, the universal superstition, prevalent all over the world, that asceticism and spirituality are one and the same thing. If you describe someone as a spiritual man or a spiritual woman, people at once think of one who does not eat or sits all day without moving, one who lives in a hut in great poverty, one who has given away all he had and keeps nothing for himself. This is the picture that immediately arises in the minds of ninety-nine people out of a hundred, when you speak of a spiritual man; the one proof of spirituality for them is poverty and abstinence from everything that is pleasant or comfortable. This is a mental construction which must be thrown down if you are to be free to see and follow the spiritual truth.... Once it is gone, you find something that is much higher than your narrow ascetic rule, a complete openness that leaves the being free. If you are to get something, you accept it, and if you are to give up the very same thing, you with an equal willingness leave it. Things come and you take them up; things go and you let them pass, with the same smile of equanimity in the taking or the leaving."
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (19 May 1929)

1953-07-22, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are two factors that have to be considered in the matter [the causes of illness]. There is what comes from outside and there is what comes from your inner condition. Your inner condition becomes a cause of illness when there is a resistance or revolt in it or when there is some part in you that does not respond to the protection; or even there may be something there that almost willingly and wilfully calls in the adverse forces. It is enough if there is a slight movement of this kind in you; the hostile forces are at once upon you and their attack takes often the form of illness.
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (19 May 1929)

1953-10-21, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there are differences. There is one tradition which says that Ravana died deliberately, that it was deliberately he chose the role of the Asura and that he died willingly in order to shorten his stay outside the Divine. He dissolved into Rama when he died, saying that thus he had succeeded sooner in uniting with him definitively. Which version is this? Is it orthodox or not?
   (Nolini) Everything is orthodox!

1954-02-03 - The senses and super-sense - Children can be moulded - Keeping things in order - The shadow, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    "... Everyone possesses in a large measure, and the exceptional individual in an increasing degree of precision, two opposite tendencies of character, in almost equal proportions, which are like the light and the shadow of the same thing. Thus someone who has the capacity of being exceptionally generous will suddenly find an obstinate avarice rising up in his nature, the courageous man will be a coward in some part of his being and the good man will suddenly have wicked impulses. In this way life seems to endow everyone not only with the possibility of expressing an ideal, but also with contrary elements representing in a concrete manner the battle he has to wage and the victory he has to win for the realisation to become possible. Consequently, all life is an education pursued more or less consciously, more or less willingly."
    The "Evil Persona"

1954-07-07 - The inner warrior - Grace and the Falsehood - Opening from below - Surrender and inertia - Exclusive receptivity - Grace and receptivity, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Thats something quite different. To help, thats understood, He is there to help. But what is said here means to sit idly not doing anything, not making the shadow of an effort, nor even aspiring or willing, nothing, and then say, Well, God will do this for me; the Divine will do everything for me. The Divine Grace will give me aspiration. If I need aspiration, It will give it to me. If I need surrender, It will give me that, and so on. I have to do nothing except to remain passively seated, without stirring and without willing anything. Well, there are people like that, many! They are told Aspire. Give me aspiration. (Laughter) They are told, Be generous. Oh, make me generous; and I shall give everything! (Laughter)
  And then? (To another child) Now, you!

1954-11-10 - Inner experience, the basis of action - Keeping open to the Force - Faith through aspiration - The Mothers symbol - The mind and vital seize experience - Degrees of sincerity -Becoming conscious of the Divine Force, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But if it is your sole preoccupation, if truly, with all your being, you want to become conscious of the divine Force, you will be able to. You cant, simply because you think about it from time to time; when the subject comes up, you ask yourself, Why, it is true, how can I do it? And then, the next minute you dont think about it any more. So, how do you expect this to happen? You must be very attentive, you must be very silent, must observe yourself very clearly. And you must be very humble; that is, be willing not to play a great part in all this story. The misfortune is that usually either the vital being or the mental being or even the physical being is very anxious to play a part, very anxious. So it swells up, takes up a lot of place, covers the rest; and it covers it so well that one cant even become aware of the presence of the divine Force because the personal movement of the physical, the body, the vital, the mind, covers everything with its own importance.
  Listen: if every evening before going to sleep you take off only a tiny minute, like that, and in this little minute, with all the concentration you are capable of you ask to become conscious of the divine Force, simply like that, nothing more; in the morning when waking up, before beginning your day, if you do the same thing, take a minute off, concentrate as much as you can and ask to become conscious of the divine Force, you will see, after some time, it will happen. Nothing but these small things which are nothing at all and take no time.

1954-11-24 - Aspiration mixed with desire - Willing and desiring - Children and desires - Supermind and the higher ranges of mind - Stages in the supramental manifestation, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1954-11-24 - Aspiration mixed with desire - willing and desiring - Children and desires - Supermind and the higher ranges of mind - Stages in the supramental manifestation
  author class:The Mother
  --
  Sweet Mother, what is the difference between willing and desiring?
  They are not at all the same thing. When you see that something ought to be done, for instance, that it is good to do it-take your reason: say your reason decides that this ought to be done-then your will starts working and makes you do the things required for this thing to be done. Your will is an executing power, which ought to be at the disposal, the service of what was decided by the reason or a higher force. It is something coordinated, organised, which acts in accordance with a plan, precisely in a fully controlled way.

1955-02-09 - Desire is contagious - Primitive form of love - the artists delight - Psychic need, mind as an instrument - How the psychic being expresses itself - Distinguishing the parts of ones being - The psychic guides - Illness - Mothers vision, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  There is a kind of inner communion with the psychic being which takes place when one willingly gives up a desire, and because of this one feels a much greater joy than if he had satisfied his desire. Besides, most usually, almost without exception, when one satisfies a desire it always leaves a kind of bitter taste somewhere.
  There is not one satisfied desire which does not give a kind of bitterness; as when one has eaten too sugary a sweet it fills your mouth with bitterness. It is like that. You must try sincerely. Naturally you must not pretend to give up desire and keep it in a corner, because then one becomes very unhappy. You must do it sincerely.

1956-01-04 - Integral idea of the Divine - All things attracted by the Divine - Bad things not in place - Integral yoga - Moving idea-force, ideas - Consequences of manifestation - Work of Spirit via Nature - Change consciousness, change world, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And the surest means to discernment is a conscious and willing surrender, as complete as possible, to the divine Will and Guidance. Then there is no risk of making a mistake and of taking false lights for true ones.
    Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness.
  --
  And even among men, who at the moment are the most conscious beings on earth, there is an immense majority who are potentially drawn towards the Divine, but who know nothing about it; and there are even some who deliberately refuse this attraction. Perhaps, in their refusal, behind it, something is preparing but neither willingly nor knowingly.
  (Speaking to the child) And so, what was the last part of your question? First you assume something which is not correct, and on top of that you ask a question which naturally doesnt make sense, for the assumption is incorrect.

1956-11-21 - Knowings and Knowledge - Reason, summit of mans mental activities - Willings and the true will - Personal effort - First step to have knowledge - Relativity of medical knowledge - Mental gymnastics make the mind supple, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1956-11-21 - Knowings and Knowledge - Reason, summit of mans mental activities - willings and the true will - Personal effort - First step to have knowledge - Relativity of medical knowledge - Mental gymnastics make the mind supple
  author class:The Mother
  --
  But here Sri Aurobindo uses a word which is not will, he speaks of willings:
    When we have passed beyond willings, then we shall have Power. Effort was the helper, Effort is the bar.
    Thoughts and Glimpses, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 377
  And he contrasts these willings that is, all these superficial wills, often opposite and contradictory and without any lasting basis because they are founded on what he calls a knowing and not on knowledgewith the true will. These willings are necessarily fragmentary, sing, and often in opposition to one another, and this is what gives to the individual life and even to the collective its nature of incoherence, inconsistency and confusion. The word will is normally reserved to indicate what comes from the deeper being or the higher reality and what expresses in action the true knowledge which Sri Aurobindo has contrasted with knowings. So, when this will which expresses the true knowledge manifests in action, it manifests through the intervention of a deep and direct power which no longer requires any effort. And that is why Sri Aurobindo says here that the true power for action cannot come until one has gone beyond the stage of willings, that is, until the motive of action is the result not of a mere mental activity but of true knowledge.
  True knowledge acting in the outer being gives true power.
  This seems to be an explanation, the real explanation of that very familiar saying which is not understood in its essence but expresses a truth: Where theres a will, theres a way, to will is to have the power. It is quite obvious that this does not refer to willings, that is, to the more or less incoherent expression of desires but to the true will expressing a true knowledge; for this true will carries in itself the force of truth which gives poweran invincible power. And so, when one expresses willings, to be able to apply them in life and make them effective, some effort must come init is through personal effort that one progresses, and it is through effort that one imposes ones willings upon life to make it yield to their demands but when they are no longer willings, when it is the true will expressing the true knowledge, effort is no longer required, for the power is omnipotent.
  Now, I should like you to ask me questions on what I have just told you.

1956-11-28 - Desire, ego, animal nature - Consciousness, a progressive state - Ananda, desireless state beyond enjoyings - Personal effort that is mental - Reason, when to disregard it - Reason and reasons, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    When we have passed beyond willings, then we shall have Power. Effort was the helper; Effort is the bar.
    When we have passed beyond enjoyings, then we shall have Bliss. Desire was the helper; Desire is the bar.

1956-12-12 - paradoxes - Nothing impossible - unfolding universe, the Eternal - Attention, concentration, effort - growth capacity almost unlimited - Why things are not the same - will and willings - Suggestions, formations - vital world, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1956-12-12 - paradoxes - Nothing impossible - unfolding universe, the Eternal - Attention, concentration, effort - growth capacity almost unlimited - Why things are not the same - will and willings - Suggestions, formations - vital world
  author class:The Mother
  --
  I have another question about what I told you the other day, when we discussed the distinction between will and willings. I told you that willingswhat Sri Aurobindo calls willingsare movements arising not from a higher consciousness coming down into the being and expressing itself in action, but from impulses or influences from outside. We reserved the word will to express what in the individual consciousness is the expression of an order or impulse coming from the truth of the being, from the truth of the individualhis true being, his true self, you understand. That we call will. And all the impulses, actions, movements arising in the being which are not that, we said were willings. And I told you in fact that without knowing it or at times even knowing it, you are moved by influences coming from outside which enter in without your even being aware of them and arouse in you what you call the will that a certain thing may happen or another may not, etc.
  So I am asked:
  --
  You live surrounded by people. These people themselves have desires, stray wishes, impulses which are expressed through them and have all kinds of causes, but take in their consciousness an individual form. For example, to put it in very practical terms: you have a father, a mother, brothers, sisters, friends, comrades; each one has his own way of feeling, willing, and all those with whom you are in relation expect something from you, even as you expect something from them. That something they do not always express to you, but it is more or less conscious in their being, and it makes formations. These formations, according to each ones capacity of thought and the strength of his vitality, are more or less powerful, but they have their own little strength which is usually much the same as yours; and so what those around you want, desire, hope or expect from you enters in this way in the form of suggestions very rarely expressed, but which you absorb without resistance and which suddenly awaken within you a similar desire, a similar will, a similar impulse. This happens from morning to night, and again from night to morning, for these things dont stop while you are sleeping, but on the contrary are very often intensified because your consciousness is no longer awake, watching and protecting you to some extent.
  And this is quite common, so common that it is quite natural and so natural that you need special circumstances and most unusual occasions to become aware of it. Naturally, it goes without saying that your own responses, your own impulses, your own wishes have a similar influence on others, and that all this becomes a marvellous mixture in which might is always right!

1957-07-24 - The involved supermind - The new world and the old - Will for progress indispensable, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one mayand this is a more positive wayone may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.
  What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a realityperhaps of a not too distant futurea reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise.
  People sleep, they forget, they take life easythey forget, forget all the time. But if we could remember that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.

1958-05-07 - The secret of Nature, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The universe is an objectivisation of the Supreme, as if He had objectivised himself outside of himself in order to see himself, to live himself, to know himself, and so that there might be an existence and a consciousness capable of recognising him as their origin and uniting consciously with him to manifest him in the becoming. There is no other reason for the universe. The earth is a kind of symbolic crystallisation of universal life, a reduction, a concentration, so that the work of evolution may be easier to do and follow. And if we see the history of the earth, we can understand why the universe has been created. It is the Supreme growing aware of himself in an eternal Becoming; and the goal is the union of the created with the Creator, a union that is conscious, willing and free, in the Manifestation.
  That is the secret of Nature. Nature is the executive Force, it is she who does the work.
  And she takes up this creation, which appears to be totally inconscient but which contains the Supreme Consciousness and sole Reality and she works so that all this can develop, become self-aware and realise itself fully. But she does not show it from the very beginning. It develops gradually, and that is why at the start it is a secret which will be unveiled as it nears the end. And man has reached a point in the evolution high enough for this secret to be unveiled and for what was done in an apparent inconscience to be done consciously, willingly, and therefore much more rapidly and in the joy of realisation.
  In man one can already see that the spiritual reality is being developed and that it is going to express itself totally and freely. Formerly, in the animal and the plant, it was it was necessary to be very clear-sighted to see it, but man is himself conscious of this spiritual reality, at least in the higher part of his human existence. Man is beginning to know what the Supreme Origin wants of him and is collaborating in carrying it out.

1958-07-30 - The planchette - automatic writing - Proofs and knowledge, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  One can, if one has the knowledge, the control, the power, the ability to go into a certain state of passivityone can very easily lend ones hand to someone, deliberately, knowing who it is and acting on a higher plane, but that already demands a great consciousness and a great self-mastery, which is not within everybodys reach. One must have quite a considerable inner development to be able to see whom one is dealing with on a particular plane and willingly lend oneself to the experiment with full knowledge of what one is doing and without losing ones control. Not everybody can play with that. But to work the planchette, one only has to delude oneself enough for it to start working!
  What you are telling us now, Motherdoes it form part of the occult sciences?

1958 11 21, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The conclusion is always the same: the only true attitude is one of humility, of silent respect before what one does not know, and of inner aspiration to come out of ones ignorance. One of the things which would make humanity progress most would be for it to respect what it does not know, to acknowledge willingly that it does not know and is therefore unable to judge. We constantly do just the opposite. We pass final judgments on things of which we have no knowledge whatsoever, and say in a peremptory manner, This is possible. That is impossible, when we do not even know what it is we are speaking of. And we put on superior airs because we doubt things of which we have never had any knowledge.
   Men believe that doubt is a sign of superiority, whereas it is really a sign of inferiority.

1969 09 31? - 165, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But a discipline willingly accepted cannot be harmful to the inner development and the growth of the higher consciousness.
   3 October 1969

1969 10 17, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire.
   17 October 1969

1970 03 09, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   377Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest and ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, and the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force and intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.
   378God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful and ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life and strength, then seize and expel them or thou diest.

1.ac - The Disciples, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  "Once more I'm willing to unmask me.
  This is my birthday; and my plan

1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   those blasphemous Old Ones willing to use and to carve such things?
   And now, when Danforth and I saw the freshly glistening and

1f.lovecraft - In the Walls of Eryx, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   of my precious food tablets. Even had I been willing to spare the
   latter, there would not have been even nearly enoughbesides which the

1f.lovecraft - Medusas Coil, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   wanted to come here because his willingness to accept Denis
   hospitality proved that there was no reason why he shouldnt.
  --
   painting. He tried to shew gratitude for this willingness, but I
   thought I could detect a kind of contempt or even loathing beneath his

1f.lovecraft - The Call of Cthulhu, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   willing enough now to admit both his genius and his honesty. I took
   leave of him amicably, and wish him all the success his talent

1f.lovecraft - The Case of Charles Dexter Ward, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   certain; but at any rate the Fenners were willing to connect any evil
   with a man of such queer ways. To them Mr. Brown had entrusted the duty
  --
   willing? Willett shuddered at the thought of what he had been pouring
   in and out of his hands, and for a moment felt an impulse to flee in

1f.lovecraft - The Dreams in the Witch House, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  ever been willing to stay there long-but the Polish landlord had grown
  wary about renting it. Yet nothing whatever happened to Gilman till

1f.lovecraft - The Electric Executioner, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   peacefully and willingly. After some cogitation he gave a favourable
   verdict and fished in his valise for a pad, which he handed me solemnly

1f.lovecraft - The Ghost-Eater, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   find no person willing to pilot me. Unless I took the long route
   through Potowisset, which would not bring me to my goal in time, there

1f.lovecraft - The Last Test, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   really be willing to help science insomething like that wayif the
   need arose? Whether you would have the devotion to offer yourself to

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   had they been willing or dared to do so. Their vagueness exasperated
   the Spanish leader, and after many disappointing searches he began to

1f.lovecraft - The Night Ocean, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   into the willing grasp of a seething wave, which took it from sight
   with an alacrity not often shown by those ravelled edges of the sea.

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow over Innsmouth, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   inquiry and action brought on the whole reported episode. I was willing
   enough to stay mute while the affair was fresh and uncertain; but now
  --
   I am not even yet willing to say whether what followed was a hideous
   actuality or only a nightmare hallucination. The later action of the

1f.lovecraft - The Whisperer in Darkness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   about; and for another thing, he was amazingly willing to leave his
   conclusions in a tentative state like a true man of science. He had no
  --
   that photographs dont shew much) by express if you are willing. I
   say try because I think those creatures have a way of tampering
  --
   fight them off. Cant escape even if I were willing to give up
   everything and run. Theyll get me.
  --
   the invitationthe willingness to have me test the truth of the letter
   in personprove its genuineness?

1f.lovecraft - Two Black Bottles, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   seemed willing to talk, remarking that Vanderhoof had died the day
   before, and that he had buried his body beside that of Dominie Slott

1f.lovecraft - Under the Pyramids, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   request found Abdul exceedingly willing to admit me to his party of
   seconds; so that all the rest of the early evening I accompanied him to

1.fs - My Antipathy, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
   So that, God willing, no man ever need speak of it more.

1.fs - The Four Ages Of The World, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  And earth gave her treasures with willingness glad.
  Then labor came next, and the conflict began

1.fs - The Playing Infant, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  Nor to that willing heart as yet the duty and the end.
  Play, for the haggard labor soon will come to seize its prey.

1.fs - The Sexes, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  And hardened for the strife betimes, he strains the willing nerves;
  Far to the armed throng and to the race prepared to start,

1.fs - The Triumph Of Love, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  Fill his breast, how willingly
  Ceases Phoebus then to heed

1.jk - Endymion - Book I, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  For willing service; whether to surprise
  The squatted hare while in half sleeping fit;
  --
  Came blushing, waning, willing, and afraid,
  And press'd me by the hand: Ah! 'twas too much;

1.jk - Sleep And Poetry, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
      A thousand willing agents to obey,
      And still she governs with the mildest sway:

1.jk - Sonnet To Sleep, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
    In midst of this thine hymn, my willing eyes.
  Or wait the Amen, ere thy poppy throws

1.jk - The Cap And Bells; Or, The Jealousies - A Faery Tale .. Unfinished, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  "I shall soon begin upon 'Lucy Vaughan Lloyd.' I do not begin composition yet, being willing, in case of a relapse, to have nothing to reproach myself with."
  I presume, therefore, that the composition may be assigned to the Spring or Summer of 1820. In August of that year, Leigh Hunt seems to have had the manuscript in his hands, for, in the first part of his article on Coaches, which fills The Indicator for the 23rd of August 1820, he quotes four stanzas and four lines from the poem, as by "a very good poetess, of the name of Lucy V---- L----, who has favoured us with a sight of a manuscript poem," &c. The stanzas quoted are XXV to XXIX. Lord Houghton gives, in the Aldine Edition of 1876, the following note by Brown: --

1.jt - As air carries light poured out by the rising sun, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Ivan M. Granger Original Language Italian As air carries light poured out by the rising sun, As the candle spills away beneath the flame's touch, So too does the soul melt when ignited by light, its will now gone. Lost within this light, the soul, dying to itself, in majesty lives on. Why fish among the waves for wine Spilled into the sea? It has become the ocean. Can wine once mingled be drawn again from the water? So it is with the soul drowned in light: Love has drunk it in, changed it, mixed it with truth, until it is entirely new. The soul is willing and yet un willing, For there is nothing the soul now seeks, save for this beauty! No longer does it hunger or grasp, so emptied by such sweetness. This supreme summit of the soul rises from a nothingness shaped and set within the Lord. [2720.jpg] -- from This Dance of Bliss: Ecstatic Poetry from Around the World, Edited by Ivan M. Granger <
1.jwvg - At Midnight, #Goethe - Poems, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  AT midnight hour I went, not willingly,
  A little, little boy, yon churchyard past,
  --
  And then the willing, active, rapid thought
  Around the past, as round the future twined,

1.lla - I, Lalla, willingly entered through the garden-gate, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  object:1.lla - I, Lalla, willingly entered through the garden-gate
  author class:Lalla
  --
   English version by B. N. Paramoo Original Language Kashmiri I, Lalla, willingly entered through the garden-gate, There, O Joy! I found Siva united with Sakti; There and then I got absorbed drinking at the Lake of Nectar. Immune to harm am I, dead as I am to the world, though still alive. [bk1sm.gif] -- from The Ascent of Self: A Reinterpretation of the Mystical Poetry of Lalla-Ded, by B. N. Paramoo <
1.lovecraft - On Reading Lord Dunsanys Book Of Wonder, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
            The willing mind and eager heart.  
                              

1.pbs - Fiordispina, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  Beside him in my shroud as willingly
  As now in the gay night-dress Lilla wrought.'

1.pbs - From Vergils Tenth Eclogue, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  With willing steps pursues another there.'

1.pbs - Hymn To Mercury, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  With earnest willingness the truth they know;
  But if deprived of that sweet food, they mutter

1.pbs - Julian and Maddalo - A Conversation, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  May ask some willing victim, or ye friends
  May fall under some sorrow which this heart
  --
  More willingly my friend; and this was all
  Accomplished not; such dreams of baseless good

1.pbs - Ode To Liberty, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  If on his own high will, a willing slave,
  He has enthroned the oppression and the oppressor

1.pbs - Peter Bell The Third, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
   The willing wretch sat winking there,
  Believing 'twas his power that made

1.pbs - Rosalind and Helen - a Modern Eclogue, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
     With willing steps climbing that rugged height,
     And hang long locks of hair, and garlands bound

1.pbs - Scenes From The Faust Of Goethe, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  And that is all I ask; for willingly
  I never make acquaintance with the dead.

1.pbs - The Boat On The Serchio, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  More willingly our return to-night.--
  How it whistles, Dominics long black hair!

1.pbs - The Cenci - A Tragedy In Five Acts, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
  I could not be more willing.
  Enter Beatrice and Lucretia, below.

1.pbs - The Revolt Of Islam - Canto I-XII, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
    My sole associate, and her willing feet
    Wandered with mine where earth and ocean meet,
  --
    And among captives willing chains to wear
   Awhilethe rest thou knowestreturn, dear friend!
  --
    Our willing fancies, till the pallid beams
   Of the last watchfire fell, and darkness wrapped
  --
    That willing steedthe tempest and the night,
   Which gave my path its safety as I rode
  --
  O, blind and willing wretch!his own obscure undoing.
   '"Woman!she is his slave, she has become
  --
    From their cold, careless, willing slavery,
   Sought me: one truth their dreary prison has shaken,
  --
    O! willingly, belovd, would these eyes,
   Might they no more drink being from thy form,
  --
    For which, O willing slaves to Custom old,
    Severe taskmistress! ye your hearts have sold.

1.poe - Eureka - A Prose Poem, #Poe - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  The willing into being the primordial particle, has completed the act, or more properly the Conception, of Creation. We now proceed to the ultimate purpose for which we are to suppose the Particle created that is to say, the ultimate purpose so far as our considerations yet enable us to see it -the constitution of the Universe from it, the Particle.
  This constitution has been effected by forcing the originally and therefore normally One into the abnormal condition of Many. An action of this character implies reaction. A diffusion from Unity, under the conditions, involves a tendency to return into Unity -a tendency ineradicable until satisfied. But on these points I will speak more fully hereafter.
  --
  To explain: The Newtonian Gravity -a law of Nature -a law whose existence as such no one out of Bedlam questions -a law whose admission as such enables us to account for nine-tenths of the Universal phaenomena -a law which, merely because it does so enable us to account for these phaenomena, we are perfectly willing, without reference to any other considerations, to admit, and cannot help admitting, as a law -a law, nevertheless, of which neither the principle nor the modus operandi of the principle, has ever yet been traced by the human analysis -a law, in short, which, neither in its detail nor in its generality, has been found susceptible of explanation at all -is at length seen to be at every point thoroughly explicable, provided we only yield our assent to -what? To an hypothesis? Why if an hypothesis -if the merest hypothesis -if an hypothesis for whose assumption -as in the case of that pure hypothesis the Newtonian law itself -no shadow of a priori reason could be assigned -if an hypothesis, even so absolute as all this implies, would enable us to perceive a principle for the Newtonian law -would enable us to understand as satisfied, conditions so miraculously -so ineffably complex and seemingly irreconcileable as those involved in the relations of which Gravity tells us, -what rational being Could so expose his fatuity as to call even this absolute hypothesis an hypothesis any longer -unless, indeed, he were to persist in so calling it, with the understanding that he did so, simply for the sake of consistency in words?
  But what is the true state of our present case? What is the fact? Not only that it is not an hypothesis which we are required to adopt, in order to admit the principle at issue explained, but that it is a logical conclusion which we are requested not to adopt if we can avoid it -which we are simply invited to deny if we can: -a conclusion of so accurate a logicality that to dispute it would be the effort -to doubt its validity beyond our power: -a conclusion from which we see no mode of escape, turn as we will; a result which confronts us either at the end of an in ductive journey from the phaenomena of the very Law discussed, or at the close of a de ductive career from the most rigorously simple of all conceivable assumptions -the assumption, in a word, of Simplicity itself.

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part III - Paracelsus, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  And, in this instance, willing other men
  May be at pains, demonstrate to itself

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part I - Paracelsus Aspires, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  Could willing leave what he so seemed to love:
  But that last look destroys my dreamthat look

1.rb - Paracelsus - Part V - Paracelsus Attains, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  For love and praise would clasp me willingly
  Could I resolve to seek them. Thou art good,

1.rb - Pauline, A Fragment of a Question, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  I will give up all gained, as willingly
  As one gives up a charm which shuts him out

1.rmr - The Apple Orchard, #Rilke - Poems, #Rainer Maria Rilke, #Poetry
  Thus must it be, when willingly you strive
  throughout a long and uncomplaining life,

1.rmr - Woman in Love, #Rilke - Poems, #Rainer Maria Rilke, #Poetry
  my heart seems to me; so willingly
  it let him go again.

1.rt - The Gardener XXVI - What Comes From Your Willing Hands, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
  object:1.rt - The Gardener XXVI - What Comes From Your willing Hands
  author class:Rabindranath Tagore
  --
  "What comes from your willing
  hands I take. I beg for nothing

1.rwe - Musketaquid, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  And loiter willing by yon loitering stream.
  Sparrows far off, and, nearer, yonder bird

1.rwe - The Problem, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  Still whispters to the willing mind.
  One accent of the Holy Ghost

1.rwe - Voluntaries, #Emerson - Poems, #Ralph Waldo Emerson, #Philosophy
  To lead him willing to be led,
  For freedom he will strike and strive,

1.wby - A Dramatic Poem, #Yeats - Poems, #William Butler Yeats, #Poetry
    And if you say that she came willingly -
  Dectora. Why do you turn away and hide your face,

1.wby - The Shadowy Waters - The Shadowy Waters, #Yeats - Poems, #William Butler Yeats, #Poetry
    And if you say that she came willingly
  Dectora. Why do you turn away and hide your face,

1.whitman - As I Sat Alone By Blue Ontarios Shores, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   I am willing to wait to be understood by the growth of the taste of
      myself,

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun willing

The noun willing has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (1) volition, willing ::: (the act of making a choice; "followed my father of my own volition")

--- Overview of verb will

The verb will has 3 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (3) will ::: (decree or ordain; "God wills our existence")
2. (2) will ::: (determine by choice; "This action was willed and intended")
3. bequeath, will, leave ::: (leave or give by will after one's death; "My aunt bequeathed me all her jewelry"; "My grandfather left me his entire estate")

--- Overview of adj willing

The adj willing has 2 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (22) willing ::: (disposed or inclined toward; "a willing participant"; "willing helpers")
2. uncoerced, unforced, willing ::: (not brought about by coercion or force; "the confession was uncoerced")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun willing

1 sense of willing                          

Sense 1
volition, willing
   => choice, selection, option, pick
     => action
       => act, deed, human action, human activity
         => event
           => psychological feature
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun willing

1 sense of willing                          

Sense 1
volition, willing
   => intention


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun willing

1 sense of willing                          

Sense 1
volition, willing
   => choice, selection, option, pick


--- Similarity of adj willing

2 senses of willing                          

Sense 1
willing (vs. unwilling)
   => consenting
   => disposed(predicate), fain, inclined(predicate), prepared
   => glad, happy
   => ready
   => volitional
   => willing and able
     Also See-> compliant#1; inclined#1; ready#1; voluntary#1

Sense 2
uncoerced, unforced, willing
   => voluntary (vs. involuntary)


--- Antonyms of adj willing

2 senses of willing                          

Sense 1
willing (vs. unwilling)

unwilling (vs. willing)
    => grudging
    => loath, loth, reluctant
    => unintentional, unwilled

Sense 2
uncoerced, unforced, willing

INDIRECT (VIA voluntary) -> involuntary, nonvoluntary, unvoluntary


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun willing

1 sense of willing                          

Sense 1
volition, willing
  -> choice, selection, option, pick
   => casting
   => coloration, colouration
   => sampling
   => decision, determination, conclusion
   => volition, willing
   => election
   => vote, ballot, voting, balloting


--- Pertainyms of adj willing

2 senses of willing                          

Sense 1
willing (vs. unwilling)

Sense 2
uncoerced, unforced, willing


--- Derived Forms of adj willing

1 of 2 senses of willing                        

Sense 1
willing (vs. unwilling)
   RELATED TO->(noun) willingness#1
     => willingness


--- Grep of noun willing
swilling
willing
willingness



IN WEBGEN [10000/411]

Wikipedia - Aloysius Joseph Willinger -- American Catholic bishop
Wikipedia - Ann Willing Bingham -- American socialite
Wikipedia - An Unwilling Hero -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Bill Willingham
Wikipedia - Calder Willingham -- American writer
Wikipedia - Demand curve -- Graph depicting the relationship between the price of a certain commodity and the amount of it that consumers are willing and able to purchase at that given price
Wikipedia - Doctor Sleep (2002 film) -- Film by Nick Willing
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Willing Powel -- American socialite from Philadelphia
Wikipedia - Emily Willingham -- American scientist
Wikipedia - Fasting -- Willing abstinence from some, or reduced consumption of, food, drink or both, for a period of time
Wikipedia - Fedayeen -- Military groups willing to sacrifice themselves for a larger campaign
Wikipedia - Freeman Freeman-Thomas, 1st Marquess of Willingdon -- British politician
Wikipedia - Garforth and Swillington (ward) -- Electoral ward in Leeds, England
Wikipedia - Hitler's Willing Executioners -- Book by Daniel Goldhagen
Wikipedia - Idee fixe (psychology) -- An idea that preoccupies an individual and that he is unwilling to give up despite evidence to the contrary
Wikipedia - Jack Swilling -- American pioneer in the Arizona Territory
Wikipedia - Marian Willinger -- American scientist
Wikipedia - Martina Willing -- German Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Mary Willing Byrd
Wikipedia - Muhlenkopfschanze -- Ski jumping hill in Willingen, Germany
Wikipedia - Nick Willing -- British director
Wikipedia - Ready, Willing, and Able (film) -- 1937 film by Ray Enright
Wikipedia - Reservation wage -- Lowest wage rate at which a worker would be willing to accept a particular type of job
Wikipedia - Stout Hearts and Willing Hands -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Supply (economics) -- In economics, the amount of a good that sellers are willing to provide in the market
Wikipedia - Swillington -- Village and civil parish in West Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - The Coalition of the Willing (band) -- American musical group
Wikipedia - The Lady Is Willing (1934 film) -- 1934 film by Gilbert Miller
Wikipedia - The Lady Is Willing (1942 film) -- 1942 film by Mitchell Leisen
Wikipedia - Travis Willingham -- American voice actor and singer
Wikipedia - Victor Willing -- British painter
Wikipedia - Willingboro High School -- High school in Burlington County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Willingboro Township, New Jersey -- Township in Burlington County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Willingdon Cup -- annual amateur golf team competition
Wikipedia - Willingdon-Two Hills -- Defunct provincial electoral district in Alberta
Wikipedia - Willingham by Stow -- Village in Lincolnshire, England
Wikipedia - Willingham, Cambridgeshire
Wikipedia - Willingness to communicate
Wikipedia - Willing to Forgive -- 1994 single by Aretha Franklin
Wikipedia - Willington Grove, Minnesota -- Unincorporated community in Minnesota, United States
Wikipedia - Willington railway station (Bedfordshire) -- Former railway station in Bedfordshire, England
Wikipedia - Willington railway station -- Railway station in Derbyshire, England
Daniel T. Willingham ::: Born: 1961;
Ron Willingham ::: Born: 1932; Occupation: Author;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1144054.An_Unwilling_Bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13069276-a-willing-victim
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13561603.The_Lady_Most_Willing____A_Novel_in_Three_Parts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15713493-unwilling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1704737.Willing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17347870-unwilling-wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18071296-willing-captive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180803.Willing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18112211-willing-slaves-of-capital
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18781339-an-unwilling-accomplice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23356854-unwilling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23480601-abziarr-and-his-unwilling-queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2360521.Alias_Basil_Willing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24952167-willing-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25356019-willing-to-endure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2735657-willing-sacrifice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2887144-the-unwilling-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30901481-willing-victim
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30901481.Willing_Victim_Remastered__Flynn_and_Laurel___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3214846-a-willing-surrender
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36193101-willing-flesh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37585574-a-willing-murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37862658-if-you-are-willing-to-feel-everything-you-can-do-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40029500-kill-the-willing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/422225.The_Unwilling_Warlord
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42831555-willing-to-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45308039-the-unwilling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/478388.Willing_to_Believe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5508609-viking-warrior-unwilling-wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/63469.Emil_und_die_Detektive_Emil_und_die_drei_Zwillinge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7859969-unwilling-warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8812286-willing-victim
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8848332-make-willing-the-prey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/922651.Willingly
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1002798.Theresa_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/12444.Bill_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17283815.Charlene_Willing_McManis
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18003662.C_Dennis_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18031047.Sarah_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19028763.Tim_Seeley_Bill_Willingham_Joelle_Jones_Jeff_Lemire_Scott_Snyder_Yanick_Paquette
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19637878.Will_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/35896.Kurt_Willinger
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4952248.Carolyn_Dennis_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/517459.Daniel_T_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5359946.meg_willing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/543507.Michelle_Willingham
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5861834.Beth_Willinger
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6948089.Markus_Willinger
Goodreads author - Bill_Willingham
Goodreads author - Carolyn_Dennis_Willingham
Goodreads author - Daniel_T_Willingham
Goodreads author - Michelle_Willingham
Goodreads author - Markus_Willinger
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Hitler's_Willing_Executioners
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/BillWillingham
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/TravisWillingham
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/HensukiAreYouWillingToFallInLoveWithAPervertAsLongAsShesACutie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ProfessorsZwillinge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheUnwillingWarlord
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnwillinglyGirlyTomboy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnwillingRoboticisation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnwillingRoboticization
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnwillingSuspension
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WillingChanneler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WillingSuspensionOfDisbelief
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WillingSuspensionofDisbelief
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/WillingDreamer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Elizabeth_Willing_Powel
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Willing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Willingly
The Mask Animated Series (1995 - 1997) - Taking off from the feature film, Stanley Ipkiss is the city's (almost) unwilling defender as The Mask, the flamboyant, raucous, nigh-indestructible force of nature that plays out reality like a cartoon character (a bit ironic within the context). He opposes the various rotten elements of the city,...
Ranma 1/2 (1989 - 1996) - Cursed to turn into a girl whenever splashed with cold water, and unwillingly engaged to the rather temperamental and violent Akane Tendo, 16-year-old Ranma Saotome's life is anything but ordinary.
Three's a Crowd (1984 - 1985) - This series continues where Three's Company ended. Jack Tripper met Vicky Bradford and fell in love with her at first sight. In the last episode he proposed marriage but due to her parents' divorce, she doesn't believe or want, but is willing to live with him. So, they move into the apartment above...
Good Luck Girl! (2012 - 2012) - Pretty, busty rich girl Sakura Ichiko has been blessed with an inordinate amount of good fortune, so much so that she's actually sucking the fortune from those around her. To correct that massive imbalance, Momiji, a God of Misfortune, has come to Earth to "treat" Sakuraonly Sakura isn't so willing...
What About Mimi? (2000 - 2002) - Mimi Mortin, a clever, red-headed girl in the sixth grade who lives in the town of Starfish Bay. She's clever, optimistic, and has a powerful imagination. She's always willing to help and solve any problem that she may encounter, most of the times with creative plans and ideas. Although her plans ma...
The Little Mermaid(1989) - This movie is the tale of Ariel, a young mermaid who dreams of life beyond the sea. Her emotions are stirred by the sight of a handsome man named Prince Eric. To meet him, she'll pay any price...And the evil sea witch Ursula is willing to trade goods. She gains legs and loses her voice. Now on land,...
Smokey and the Bandit(1977) - "Smokey," aka Sheriff Buford T. Justice (Jackie Gleason), is the prospective father-in-law of unwilling bride Carrie (Sally Field). The Bandit (Burt Reynolds), a maverick race car driver, makes an $80,000 bet that he can transport a shipment of Coors beer from Texarkana, Texas to Atlanta within 28 h...
My Favorite Martian(1999) - News producer Tim O'Hara gets himself fired for unwillingly compromising his bosses' daughter Brace Channing during a live transmission. A little later, he witnesses the crashing of a small martian spacecraft, realizing his one-time chance of delivering a story that will rock the earth. Since Tim to...
Star Trek: Generations(1994) - It is pure joy and peace traveling through the galaxy. It is a danger to reach claiming the lives of many who attempt to reach it. An obsessed man has found a way to reach it, if sacrfices the lives of millions. Picard must stop this crazed man willing to kill on a planetary scale. Picard finds...
Tobe Hooper's Night Terrors(1993) - A young woman finds herself forced into becomming an unwilling disciple of the Marquis d
Patch Adams(1998) - Meet Patch Adams, a doctor who doesn't look, act or think like any doctor you've met before. For Patch, humor is the best medicine, and he's willing to do just anything to make his patients laugh - even if it means risking his own career.
Sgt. Kabukiman N.Y.P.D.(1991) - Detective Harry Griswold is a incompetent NYPD cop that is following a murder case around Kabuki actors. During one of the Kabuki performances he unwillingly obtains the powers of Kabukiman. Harry first denies his new powers but as crime continues to raise across the city he finally faces to his des...
Swordsman(1990) - In this martial arts adventure set in the Ming Dynasty, a young swordsman named Fox (Sam Hui) gets involved in a quest for a scroll that contains invaluable secrets of swordsmanship. Many warring factions are after the scroll, and they are more than willing to kill Fox to get it. A conflict with the...
Millions(2004) - One of the heirs to a family fortune is willing to do anything to possess it, but finds his beautiful sister-in-law and cousin in the way.
Fire Birds(1990) - The U.S. Government is willing to help any country that requires help in ridding themselves of drugs with support from the Army. Unfortunately, the drug cartels have countered that offer by hiring one of the best air-combat mercenaries and have armed him with a Scorpion attack helicopter. The army d...
Private School(1983) - Christine (Phoebe Cates), a student at an exclusive all-girls private school, is in love with Jim, who attends an academy for boys nearby. Christine's arch rival Jordan also has her eye on Jim, and she is willing to do whatever she can to steal him away. Jim's uber-slob buddy Bubba is going with Bet...
Windrunner (1995)(1995) - "A high school boy unwillingly moves to Southern Utah with his mother in this inspirational family feature. In Utah, the boy visits his imprisoned father, he meets a girl, he makes the school football team, and most significantly, he meets Wa To Huck. Wa To Huck is a Native American Indian who is sa...
Leon(1994) - Lon, the top hit man in New York, has earned a rep as an effective "cleaner." But when his next-door neighbors are wiped out by a loose-cannon DEA agent, he becomes the unwilling custodian of 12-year-old Mathilda. Before long, Mathilda's thoughts turn to revenge, and she considers following in L...
Experimenter(2015) - In 1961, famed social psychologist Stanley Milgram conducted a series of radical behavior experiments that tested ordinary humans' willingness to obey authority.
Guyver: Dark Hero(1994) - Sean Barker became the unwilling host to an alien bio-armor known as the Guyver. A year ago he destroyed the Kronos Corporation, an organization of mutants who want the Guyver. Now he is trying to find why the Guyver unit forces him to fight and kill evil. He is lead to an archelogical site where sc...
The African Queen(1951) - In Africa during WW1, a gin-swilling riverboat owner/captain is persuaded by a strait-laced missionary to use his boat to attack an enemy warship.
The Devil's Nightmare(1971) - Six of seven tourists in a east European castle overnight are victims of a helper of the devil. Is Satan willing to spare their souls?
Philadelphia(1993) - When a man with AIDS is fired by a conservative law firm because of his condition, he hires a homophobic small time lawyer as the only willing advocate for a wrongful dismissal suit.
Atomic Blonde(2017) - Sensual and savage, Lorraine Broughton is the most elite spy in MI6, an agent who's willing to use all of her lethal skills to stay alive during an impossible mission. With the Berlin Wall about to fall, she travels into the heart of the city to retrieve a priceless dossier and take down a ruthless...
Illegal Aliens(2007) - "Charlie's Angels" goes sci-fi, with a touch of "Men In Black" thrown in for good measure, when three aliens morph into super-hot babes and arrive to protect Earth from the intergalactic forces of evil. Guided by Syntax, their holographic mentor, these illegal aliens are willing to use every trick i...
Alice in Wonderland (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 2h 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 28 February 1999 -- Alice falls down a rabbit hole, and finds herself in Wonderland, a fantasy land of strange characters and ideas. Director: Nick Willing Writers: Lewis Carroll (novel), Peter Barnes (teleplay)
All of Me (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 21 September 1984 (USA) -- A dying millionaire has her soul transferred into a younger, willing woman. However, something goes wrong, and she finds herself in her lawyer's body - together with the lawyer. Director: Carl Reiner Writers:
Avengers: Infinity War (2018) ::: 8.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 29min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 27 April 2018 (USA) -- The Avengers and their allies must be willing to sacrifice all in an attempt to defeat the powerful Thanos before his blitz of devastation and ruin puts an end to the universe. Directors: Anthony Russo, Joe Russo Writers:
Boy Erased (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama | 8 November 2018 (Australia) -- The son of a Baptist preacher unwillingly participates in a church-supported gay conversion program after being forcibly outed to his parents. Director: Joel Edgerton Writers:
Don't Worry, He Won't Get Far on Foot (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 4 April 2018 (France) -- On the rocky path to sobriety after a life-changing accident, John Callahan discovers the healing power of art, willing his injured hands into drawing hilarious, often controversial cartoons, which bring him a new lease on life. Director: Gus Van Sant Writers:
Draft Day (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Sport | 11 April 2014 (USA) -- At the NFL Draft, General Manager Sonny Weaver has the opportunity to rebuild his team when he trades for the number one pick. He must decide what he's willing to sacrifice on a life-changing day for a few hundred young men with NFL dreams. Director: Ivan Reitman Writers:
Enduring Love (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 26 November 2004 (UK) -- Two strangers become connected by a tragedy, yet one dangerously feels that the connection goes much deeper than the other is willing to admit. Director: Roger Michell Writers:
Experimenter (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Biography, Drama, History | 16 October 2015 (USA) -- In 1961, famed social psychologist Stanley Milgram conducted a series of radical behavior experiments that tested ordinary humans' willingness to obey authority. Director: Michael Almereyda Writer:
Four Days in September (1997) ::: 7.4/10 -- O Que Isso, Companheiro? (original title) -- Four Days in September Poster -- Brazillian urban guerrilla fighters kidnap the American Ambassador. Now, the diplomat's life hangs in the balance - helplessly caught between a government unwilling to cooperate - and his fear of the captors themselves. Director: Bruno Barreto
From Russia with Love (1963) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 27 May 1964 (USA) -- James Bond willingly falls into an assassination plot involving a naive Russian beauty in order to retrieve a Soviet encryption device that was stolen by S.P.E.C.T.R.E. Director: Terence Young Writers:
High Anxiety (1977) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Mystery, Thriller | 25 December 1977 (USA) -- A psychiatrist with intense acrophobia (fear of heights) goes to work for a mental institution run by doctors who appear to be crazier than their patients, and have secrets that they are willing to commit murder to keep. Director: Mel Brooks Writers:
Jeremiah Johnson (1972) ::: 7.6/10 -- GP | 1h 48min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 10 September 1972 (Sweden) -- A mountain man who wishes to live the life of a hermit becomes the unwilling object of a long vendetta by the Crow tribe and proves to be a match for their warriors in single combat on the early frontier. Director: Sydney Pollack Writers:
Little Big Man (1970) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 19min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 23 December 1970 (USA) -- Jack Crabb, looking back from extreme old age, tells of his life being raised by Native Americans and fighting with General Custer. Director: Arthur Penn Writers: Thomas Berger (novel), Calder Willingham (screenplay) Stars:
Little Boy (2015) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, History, War | 24 April 2015 (USA) -- An eight-year-old boy is willing to do whatever it takes to end World War II so he can bring his father home. The story reveals the indescribable love a father has for his little boy and the love a son has for his father. Director: Alejandro Monteverde Writers:
Married -- 24min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20142015) ::: Revolves around the lengths to which two best friends are willing to go in order to salvage their marriage. Creator: Andrew Gurland
One-Eyed Jacks (1961) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 21min | Drama, Western | 30 March 1961 (USA) -- After robbing a Mexican bank, Dad Longworth takes the loot and leaves his partner Rio to be captured but Rio escapes and searches for Dad in California. Director: Marlon Brando Writers: Guy Trosper (screenplay), Calder Willingham (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Paths of Glory (1957) ::: 8.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 28min | Drama, War | 25 December 1957 (USA) -- After refusing to attack an enemy position, a general accuses the soldiers of cowardice and their commanding officer must defend them. Director: Stanley Kubrick Writers: Stanley Kubrick (screenplay), Calder Willingham (screenplay) | 2 more
Philadelphia (1993) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Drama | 14 January 1994 (USA) -- When a man with HIV is fired by his law firm because of his condition, he hires a homophobic small time lawyer as the only willing advocate for a wrongful dismissal suit. Director: Jonathan Demme Writer:
Rambling Rose (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama | 20 September 1991 (USA) -- A young woman who exudes sexuality battles temptation. Director: Martha Coolidge Writers: Calder Willingham (based on the book by), Calder Willingham (screenplay by)
Rooster Cogburn (1975) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Drama, Western | November 1975 (USA) -- Marshal Rooster Cogburn unwillingly teams up with Eula Goodnight to track down her father's murderers. Director: Stuart Millar Writers: Charles Portis (suggested by the character "Rooster Cogburn" from the
Ruby Sparks (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 6 September 2012 (Portugal) -- A novelist struggling with writer's block finds romance in a most unusual way: by creating a female character he thinks will love him, then willing her into existence. Directors: Jonathan Dayton, Valerie Faris Writer:
Slow West (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 16 April 2015 (USA) -- A young Scottish man travels across America in pursuit of the woman he loves, attracting the attention of an outlaw who is willing to serve as a guide. Director: John Maclean Writer:
Star Trek: Generations (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Action, Adventure, Mystery | 18 November 1994 (USA) -- With the help of long presumed dead Captain Kirk, Captain Picard must stop a deranged scientist willing to murder on a planetary scale in order to enter a space matrix. Director: David Carson Writers:
Stella Dallas (1937) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 6 August 1937 (USA) -- A working-class woman is willing to do whatever it takes to give her daughter a socially promising future. Director: King Vidor Writers: Sarah Y. Mason (screenplay), Victor Heerman (screenplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
Suffragette (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, History | 6 November 2015 (Canada) -- In 1912 London, a young working mother is galvanized into radical political activism supporting the right for women to vote, and is willing to meet violence with violence to achieve this end. Director: Sarah Gavron Writer:
The African Queen (1951) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 21 March 1952 (USA) -- In WWI Africa, a gin-swilling riverboat captain is persuaded by a strait-laced missionary to use his boat to attack an enemy warship. Director: John Huston Writers: C.S. Forester (novel), James Agee (adapted for the screen by) | 1 more
The Brass Teapot (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Thriller | 15 April 2013 (USA) -- When a couple discovers that a brass teapot makes them money whenever they hurt themselves, they must come to terms with how far they are willing to go. Director: Ramaa Mosley Writers:
The Candidate (1972) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama | 5 August 1972 (Canada) -- Bill McKay is a candidate for the U.S. Senate from California. He has no hope of winning, so he is willing to tweak the establishment. Director: Michael Ritchie Writer: Jeremy Larner
The Comedy of Terrors (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Comedy, Horror | 22 January 1964 (USA) -- Dishonest undertaker Waldo Trumbull and his sidekick Felix Gillie are creating their own customers when they cannot find willing ones. Director: Jacques Tourneur Writer: Richard Matheson (screenplay) Stars:
The Fall of the Roman Empire (1964) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 3h 8min | Drama, History, War | 26 March 1964 (USA) -- The death of Marcus Aurelius leads to a succession crisis, in which the deceased emperor's son, Commodus, demonstrates that he is unwilling to let anything undermine his claim to the Roman Empire. Director: Anthony Mann Writers:
The Graduate (1967) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 December 1967 (USA) -- A disillusioned college graduate finds himself torn between his older lover and her daughter. Director: Mike Nichols Writers: Calder Willingham (screenplay), Buck Henry (screenplay) | 1 more
The Namesake (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Drama | 6 April 2007 (USA) -- American-born Gogol, the son of Indian immigrants, wants to fit in among his fellow New Yorkers, despite his family's unwillingness to let go of their traditional ways. Director: Mira Nair Writers:
The Vikings (1958) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, History | 28 June 1958 (USA) -- A slave and a Viking prince fight for the love of a captive princess. Director: Richard Fleischer Writers: Calder Willingham (screenplay), Dale Wasserman (adaptation) | 1 more credit
The Whip and the Body (1963) ::: 6.8/10 -- La frusta e il corpo (original title) -- The Whip and the Body Poster The ghost of a sadistic nobleman attempts to rekindle his romance with his terrorized, masochistic former lover, who is unwillingly affianced to his brother. Director: Mario Bava (as John M. Old) Writers: Ernesto Gastaldi (story and screenplay) (as Julian Berry), Ugo Guerra (story and screenplay) (as Robert Hugo) | 1 more credit
Thieves Like Us (1974) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 3 June 1974 (Denmark) -- When two men break out of prison, they join up with another and restart their criminal ways, robbing banks across the South. Director: Robert Altman Writers: Calder Willingham (screenplay), Joan Tewkesbury (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Trial by Fire (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Biography, Drama | 17 May 2019 (USA) -- The tragic and controversial story of Cameron Todd Willingham, who was executed in Texas for killing his three children after scientific evidence and expert testimony that bolstered his claims of innocence were suppressed. Director: Edward Zwick Writers:
Two Night Stand (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, Romance | 26 September 2014 (USA) -- A snowstorm forces two people who made an online connection to unwillingly extend their one-night stand as the blizzard goes through the night. Director: Max Nichols Writer:
Wall Street (1987) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Crime, Drama | 11 December 1987 (USA) -- A young and impatient stockbroker is willing to do anything to get to the top, including trading on illegal inside information taken through a ruthless and greedy corporate raider who takes the youth under his wing. Director: Oliver Stone Writers:
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Travis_Willingham
https://childrensbooks.fandom.com/wiki/A_Strong_and_Willing_Girl
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/James_Willington
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/God's_Willing
https://malazan.fandom.com/wiki/The_God_is_Not_Willing
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Memory_Alpha:Contribute_what_you_know_or_are_willing_to_learn_about
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Noble_Willingham
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Memory_Beta:Contribute_what_you_know_or_are_willing_to_learn_about
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/An_Unwilling_Apprentice
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Unwilling_Warriors
https://teenagebountyhunters.fandom.com/wiki/Willingham_Academy
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Comedy -- AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- Aika is a smart and athletic high school girl. She is so competent that she successfully passes the salvagers license test, obtaining a C-class license. Yet, she is young and hotheaded, so much so that Gota still treats her as a child. Due to this personality, no one is willing to hire her for salvaging jobs. -- -- Since she had taken the trouble to get her license, she decides to post an ad in her school to attract clients. She manages to get the attention of Erika, a daughter of a rich family and the leader of the treasure hunting club. She asks Aika to salvage something from the sea and Aika delightfully accepts the request. -- -- However, upon seeing the state-of-the-art submarine loaded onto Erika's private cruiser and discovering their destination, Aika realizes the terrible nature of her assignment. This results in a clash with a group of high school girls in the southern islands. -- -- Who is the mysterious girl named Karen? So begins Aika's newest challenge! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 2007 -- 19,953 5.96
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Romance Drama Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- Although her name means "snow white," Shirayuki is a cheerful, red-haired girl living in the country of Tanbarun who works diligently as an apothecary at her herbal shop. Her life changes drastically when she is noticed by the silly prince of Tanbarun, Prince Raji, who then tries to force her to become his concubine. Unwilling to give up her freedom, Shirayuki cuts her long red hair and escapes into the forest, where she is rescued from Raji by Zen Wistalia, the second prince of a neighboring country, and his two aides. Hoping to repay her debt to the trio someday, Shirayuki sets her sights on pursuing a career as the court herbalist in Zen's country, Clarines. -- -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime depicts Shirayuki's journey toward a new life at the royal palace of Clarines, as well as Zen's endeavor to become a prince worthy of his title. As loyal friendships are forged and deadly enemies formed, Shirayuki and Zen slowly learn to support each other as they walk their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 485,510 7.78
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Ankoku Shinwa -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Ankoku Shinwa Ankoku Shinwa -- Long ago there were fierce gods of legends who shook the earth to its foundation with their power. There are now prehistoric rivals from the primitive times in Japan, that fought to protect their secrets in the present day. The God of Darkness Susanoah-oh is now sleeping in the shadows of the underworld waiting for his rebirth. However his coming hasn't gone unoticed. There are agents from the Kikuchi Clan (descendants of Japans first inhabitants) who have seen the warning signs of the spreading of darkness's bringing. These investigators are armed with ancient knowledge and artifacts who are willingly prepared to face the God of Darkness. Now they must fight the assembled spirits of hell to find the one young boy who is chosen by fate to grasp the chaotic might of the deadly Gods. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 26, 1990 -- 2,338 4.18
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- 87,602 7.17
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,602 7.17
Asobi Asobase -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen -- Asobi Asobase Asobi Asobase -- During recess, Olivia, a foreign transfer student who doesn't know English, plays a game of "look-the-other-way" with Hanako Honda, a loud-mouthed airhead. Their rowdy behavior spurs the ire of Kasumi Nomura, a deadpan loner constantly teased by her older sister for her tendency to lose games. Not willing to compete, Kasumi declines Olivia's offer to join the fun, but eventually gets involved anyway and dispenses her own brand of mischief. Soon, a strange friendship blossoms between the peculiar trio, and they decide to form the "Pastime Club," where they are free to resume their daily hijinks. -- -- Whether it be failing to learn English, trying desperately to become popular, or getting caught by teachers at the wrong time, school life will never be boring when the girls of Asobi Asobase are up to their hilarious antics. -- -- 301,544 8.19
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Baccano! -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Historical Mystery Supernatural -- Baccano! Baccano! -- During the early 1930s in Chicago, the transcontinental train, Flying Pussyfoot, is starting its legendary journey that will leave a trail of blood all over the country. At the same time in New York, the ambitious scientist Szilard and his unwilling aide Ennis are looking for missing bottles of the immortality elixir. In addition, a war between the mafia groups is getting worse. On board the Advena Avis, in 1711, alchemists are about to learn the price of immortality. -- -- Based on the award-winning light novels of the same name, Baccano! follows several events that initially seem unrelated, both in time and place, but are part of a much bigger story—one of alchemy, survival, and immortality. Merging these events together are the kindhearted would-be thieves, Isaac and Miria, connecting various people, all of them with their own hidden ambitions and agendas, and creating lifelong bonds and consequences for everyone involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 735,544 8.41
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Bamboo Blade -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Sports -- Bamboo Blade Bamboo Blade -- Kojirou is the kendo instructor for Muroe High School and he's totally broke. But then an unexpected chance is given to him: his team must win against his senpai's team and the prize is: free meals for a whole year! Now, the only problem left... where to find girls skilled enough and willing to join the kendo team? -- 81,143 7.33
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- -- Bones, Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! -- Atsushi Nakajima has finally grown accustomed to the crazy lifestyle that comes with being part of the Armed Detective Agency. But even during peaceful periods of time, there is bound to be chaos! As Atsushi, his friends, and the agency's rival group—the Port Mafia—go about their days roaming the streets of Yokohama, there are no limits to the strange situations they are unwillingly thrown into. -- -- A new take on its original work, Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! shows the more mundane yet hilarious aspects of the characters' lives. -- -- 52,237 7.79
Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life -- Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar Chicchana Yukitsukai Sugar -- Season Fairies create and control the weather using special musical instruments. They make the wind blow, the snow fall, the sun shine; if it's something weather related, they are the ones who make it happen. -- -- Sugar, an apprentice Snow Fairy, and her friends Salt and Pepper, all want to become full-fledged Season Fairies, and the only way to achieve this is to search for and find the "Twinkles" that will make their magical flowers bloom. The only problem is that none of them have any idea what a Twinkle is. -- -- They enlist the somewhat unwilling help of Saga, a human girl who can see Season Fairies. Much to her annoyance, Saga's perfectly planned and ordered life has just become a little too lively for her taste. Together, they search for the mysterious Twinkles while trying to perfect their magic. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2001 -- 20,548 7.07
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- 132,181 6.89
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,181 6.89
Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- Fifteen years ago in a barren stretch of the Pacific, a cruise ship collided with an iceberg and was lost at sea. More than a decade later, Hideto Yashiro—a ship engineer—died in a fatal car accident. The unlikely connection between these events only comes to light on the luxury liner St. Aphrodite during her maiden voyage. -- -- Aboard it on a much needed vacation, Kogorou Mouri, his daughter Ran, Conan Edogawa, and the Detective Boys enjoy a trip provided by Sonoko Suzuki's family. But their fun is soon cut short when a game of hide-and-seek leads to Sonoko's disappearance. Some time later, the CEO of the Yashiro group, who built the St. Aphrodite, is found stabbed to death and her father missing. While the police's investigation turns to a dead end, Conan closes in on the culprit. Unwilling to be apprehended, the culprit threatens to blow up the St. Aphrodite and sink all her passengers. -- -- As the ship's hull rapidly fills with water, the truth behind the vengeful murders is finally revealed. With no place to escape, Conan and Kogorou must wrestle with the elusive culprit before everyone on board is dragged to the ocean floor. -- -- Movie - Apr 9, 2005 -- 39,039 7.81
D.Gray-man -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 103 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man D.Gray-man -- Losing a loved one is so painful that one may sometimes wish to be able to resurrect them—a weakness that the enigmatic Millennium Earl exploits. To make his mechanical weapons known as "Akuma," he uses the souls of the dead that are called back. Once a soul is placed in an Akuma, it is trapped forever, and the only way to save them is to exorcise them from their vessel using the Anti-Akuma weapon, "Innocence." -- -- After spending three years as the disciple of General Cross, Allen Walker is sent to the Black Order—an organization comprised of those willing to fight Akuma and the Millennium Earl—to become an official Exorcist. With an arm as his Innocence and a cursed eye that can see the suffering souls within an Akuma, it's up to Allen and his fellow Exorcists to stop the Millennium Earl's ultimate plot: one that can lead to the destruction of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 582,382 8.05
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
Eikyuu Kazoku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Comedy -- Eikyuu Kazoku Eikyuu Kazoku -- It started as a sociological experiment. Six different people were brainwashed to think that they were a family and then put in arbitrary situations to see how they would react; however, when a taping of the families conducts is sold in a desperate attempt to make a little capital, it instantly becomes a success. Now the family is a first rated show and their every move is broadcasted around the world without them knowing it. But when a clogged toilet sets off a chain of events that ultimately frees the family from the room they are confined in the broadcasters, not willing to lose their source of income, set out to hunt down and recapture every member of the Eternal family. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Apr 1, 1997 -- 8,447 5.94
Final Approach -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Final Approach Final Approach -- Ever since their parents died a few years ago, Ryo and his sister Akane have been living alone together. Despite their difficult situation, they are still living reasonably happy and normal lives. However, everything is about to be flipped upside-down due to a secret government project. Due to increasingly low birth rates in Japan, the Japanese government is testing a program in which two young people are forced to marry. Ryo wants no part of it, but he is given little choice in the matter; his new fiancée, Shizuka, comes to his home late one night with several dozen government issued bodyguards, who are there to ensure the success of the new couple. Unlike Ryo, Shizuka couldn’t be more willing to go along with this new program, and eagerly goes about her wifely duties, despite his objections. With meddling friends, pushy bodyguards, and an overenthusiastic new fiancée, Ryo’s life has taken a turn in a direction the young man certainly didn’t expect. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 32,102 6.55
Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- Despite being burdened with crippling debt to the morose Haruitsuki Abeno, Hanae Ashiya has come to enjoy his job as an exorcist. His ability to communicate with youkai has given him a sense of responsibility regarding the magical creatures, and he continues to work hard to send them to their true home in the Underworld. -- -- As Ashiya’s life finally stabilizes, the youkai threaten to upset it once again. Knowledge of his existence has begun to spread, and not everyone is happy to have a human working for the Mononokean, the interdimensional tea room. But one day, a simple visit to the Underworld draws the attention of those in power, and Ashiya soon learns that not every youkai is willing to go along with Abeno's plans. -- -- 37,757 7.56
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos -- Chasing a runaway alchemist with strange powers, brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric stumble into the squalid valley of the Milos. The Milosians are an oppressed group that seek to reclaim their holy land from Creta: a militaristic country that forcefully annexed their nation. In the eye of the political storm is a girl named Julia Crichton, who emphatically wishes for the Milos to regain their strength and return to being a nation of peace. -- -- Befriending the girl, Edward and Alphonse find themselves in the midst of a rising resistance that involves the use of the very object they have been seeking all along—the Philosopher's Stone. However, their past experiences with the stone cause them reservation, and the brothers are unwilling to help. -- -- But as they discover the secrets behind Creta's intentions and questionable history, the brothers are drawn into the battle between the rebellious Milos, who desire their liberty, and the Cretan military, who seek absolute power. -- -- Movie - Jul 2, 2011 -- 154,554 7.31
Gangsta. -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Seinen -- Gangsta. Gangsta. -- Nicholas Brown and Worick Arcangelo, known in the city of Ergastalum as the "Handymen," are mercenaries for hire who take on jobs no one else can handle. Contracted by powerful mob syndicates and police alike, the Handymen have to be ready and willing for anything. After completing the order of killing a local pimp, the Handymen add Alex Benedetto—a prostitute also designated for elimination—to their ranks to protect her from forces that want her gone from the decrepit hellhole of a city she has come to call home. However, this criminal’s paradise is undergoing a profound period of change that threatens to corrode the delicate balance of power. -- -- Ergastalum was once a safe haven for "Twilights," super-human beings born as the result of a special drug but are now being hunted down by a fierce underground organization. This new threat is rising up to challenge everything the city stands for, and the Handymen will not be able to avoid this coming war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 448,327 7.40
Ginban Kaleidoscope -- -- Karaku -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Supernatural Drama Romance -- Ginban Kaleidoscope Ginban Kaleidoscope -- Figure skater Tazusa Sakurano is on the fast track to the Olympics. As a top contender, her chances rest on a single competition in Canada. However, during her program, she falls and hits her head on the ice, knocking her unconscious. At the same time, Canadian stunt pilot Pete Pumps goes down in a fiery blaze. -- -- After her devastating failure, Tazusa returns home to Japan, but she starts hearing a voice in her head. In reality, when Pete had arrived at the gates of heaven, he was denied access for his sins. Instead, he was told to wait 100 days and is now trapped in Tazusa's body! Unwilling to let this interrupt her life—even if her body is a bit crowded—Tazusa moves forward with skating, all while a pesky voice may just be able to help her achieve her dream. -- -- 43,570 7.33
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- The Free Planets Alliance's invasion of the Galactic Empire has failed after supply mismanagement led to heavy losses. Unwilling to abort the expedition despite being greatly outnumbered, Fleet Admiral Lazar Lobos orders the remaining Alliance fleets to gather in the Amritsar Starzone for a final stand against the incoming counterattack. -- -- Strategic genius Fleet Admiral Reinhard von Lohengramm leads the Imperial forces into this decisive battle with an overwhelming advantage. However, his rival, tactical magician Vice Admiral Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, once again makes up for the incompetence of his superiors and stages a narrow escape for himself and his fellow soldiers. Though both Reinhard and Yang are displeased with the outcome—the former for his imperfect victory and the latter for the tremendous casualties—their attention must turn to the bubbling political unrest on both sides of the galaxy. -- -- Movie - Sep 27, 2019 -- 18,508 7.97
Golgo 13 (TV) -- -- The Answer Studio -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Thriller Seinen -- Golgo 13 (TV) Golgo 13 (TV) -- Golgo 13 is not his real name. Then again, neither is Duke Togo, Tadashi Togo, or any number of the aliases he goes by. A man of mystery, not even the world’s most prominent intelligence agencies can determine who Golgo really is, or just where he came from. But all agree that his skills are nothing short of legendary. -- -- Armed with a custom M16, Golgo is willing to take any job for any agency, from the FBI to the KGB. He has completed every contract he has ever taken and will work for anyone who can meet his price. He is both the greatest weapon and the greatest threat to any nation; no one is safe once they are in Golgo’s sights. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 12, 2008 -- 34,312 7.53
Guilty Crown -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Romance Mecha -- Guilty Crown Guilty Crown -- Japan, 2039. Ten years after the outbreak of the "Apocalypse Virus," an event solemnly regarded as "Lost Christmas," the once proud nation has fallen under the rule of the GHQ, an independent military force dedicated to restoring order. Funeral Parlor, a guerilla group led by the infamous Gai Tsutsugami, act as freedom fighters, offering the only resistance to GHQ's cruel despotism. -- -- Inori Yuzuriha, a key member of Funeral Parlor, runs into the weak and unsociable Shuu Ouma during a crucial operation, which results in him obtaining the "Power of Kings"—an ability which allows the wielder to draw out the manifestations of an individual's personality, or "voids." Now an unwilling participant in the struggle against GHQ, Shuu must learn to control his newfound power if he is to help take back Japan once and for all. -- -- Guilty Crown follows the action-packed story of a young high school student who is dragged into a war, possessing an ability that will help him uncover the secrets of the GHQ, Funeral Parlor, and Lost Christmas. However, he will soon learn that the truth comes at a far greater price than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 987,495 7.49
Gunparade Orchestra -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Game -- Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Gunparade Orchestra Gunparade Orchestra -- The story focuses and revolves around the 108th Guard Squad, stationed in Aomori. A poorly equipped unit with very little military standing, it is often viewed as a 'reject camp' for pilots not making the grade for the elite units based in Hokkaido. The apparent helpless nature of this force is hardly a deterrent for the encroaching enemy armies, ever closing in on both the 108th and the rest of the empire. The young pilots of the 108th, who had dreamed on returning home, are plunged forcefully and unwillingly into a war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 4, 2005 -- 4,093 5.89
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Happy Sugar Life -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Drama Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Happy Sugar Life Happy Sugar Life -- Satou Matsuzaka is a beautiful high schooler who has a reputation for being permissive with men. However, a chance encounter with a young girl named Shio Koube makes Satou realize that this is her first and only true feeling of love. -- Telling others that she lives with her aunt, Satou secretly shares an apartment with Shio. Despite her innocent appearance, Satou is willing to do anything to protect her beloved, resorting to desperate measures to ensure that their "happy sugar life" remains intact. -- -- 198,528 6.87
Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World -- -- Asahi Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Harem Romance Shoujo -- Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World Heart no Kuni no Alice: Wonderful Wonder World -- The girly but bloody otome game re-imagining of Lewis Carroll's classic fantasy novel Alice's Adventures in Wonderland with bishounen characters and added romance. -- -- A parody of Alice's Adventures in Wonderland where Alice is smart and non-doormatlike. -- -- In this story, Alice is not all what she seems. She is practical, strong, yet darkly cynical. Instead of the tradition story, Alice is kidnapped unwillingly by a mysterious (yet somewhat bishie-looking) man with bunny ears into a place call Heartland. Stuck in Heartland due to a trick by the mysterious bunny eared man, she meets the residents of this world. Along the way, Alice meets Blood, handsome mafia leader; Ace, the psycho yet charming knight and more... What should Alice do in such a world!? -- -- (Source: MU) -- Movie - Jul 30, 2011 -- 28,342 6.07
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- Fam and Ihrie are willing to do almost anything to make a buck. So when these debt-driven damsels discover the potential profits to be hand in recovering a particularly dangerous mystical object, it means mortal peril for an entire civilization. -- -- There's no guarantee that they'll live long enough to squander the fabulous wealth they've been promised, and danger lurks around every turn as they cross dark seas in pursuit of legendary evil. Haunted by an unspeakable curse, plagued by doomsday prophecies, plotted against by untrustworthy traveling companions and looked in desperate race to gain the Ultimate Power, Fam and Ihrie are the Ruin Explorers! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jun 25, 1995 -- 6,815 6.65
Hinomaruzumou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Hinomaruzumou Hinomaruzumou -- In professional sumo, there are no weight classes. It's a savage sport where the strongest survive, and anyone willing to test their mettle can step into the ring. There is, however, a minimum size requirement to be a pro sumo wrestler, and young Hinomaru Ushio, incredibly talented and hardworking though he may be, does not meet that requirement. This small boy has big dreams of reaching the highest class of sumo, Hinoshita Kaisan. The only way he could possibly go pro is if he becomes the High School Yokozuna, a title given to the strongest wrestler in high school tournaments. -- -- Ushio is under a lot of pressure, as well as a time limit. If he can't show off his skills in the high school tournaments, he may lose his chance to go pro permanently, and the odds are stacked against him. Instead of enrolling in Ishigami High, the best school for sumo in Japan, he enrolls in Odachi High and must build a sumo club from the ground up with the one devout member Shinya Ozeki. Odachi High is the true underdog of the sumo world, but Ushio has to push forward with all his strength if he is going to make it professionally. -- -- 85,623 7.58
Itai no wa Iya nano de Bougyoryoku ni Kyokufuri Shitai to Omoimasu. II -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Itai no wa Iya nano de Bougyoryoku ni Kyokufuri Shitai to Omoimasu. II Itai no wa Iya nano de Bougyoryoku ni Kyokufuri Shitai to Omoimasu. II -- Second season of Itai no wa Iya nano de Bougyoryoku ni Kyokufuri Shitai to Omoimasu. -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 53,031 N/A -- -- Shangri-La -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- Shangri-La Shangri-La -- In a post-apocalyptic society, much of earthquake-riddled Japan has been left to ruin, resulting in an abundance of greenery. Governments manage much of the world's emissions, resulting in a massive class divide and economic disparity. The Japanese government launches "Project Atlas," a utopian city that will replace Tokyo but can only fit a certain amount of people. This limitation means that some people will have to live outside the city in jungles, as refugees. -- -- However, with any flawed plan comes those who are willing to challenge it. These include Kuniko Houjou, an heir to a renegade town; Mikuni, a mysterious and powerful child kept in a secret temple; Kunihito Kusanagi, a soldier for the high-tech and exclusive monopoly Atlas; Karin Ishida, a genius economics whiz with her hand in markets across the world; and the villainous Ryouko Naruse, leading Atlas in its domination of this future world. -- -- Can this group of rebels, forming a movement known as "Metal-Age," band together to demonstrate that inclusion and teamwork prevail over cruel segregation? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 52,746 7.07
Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- The famous "Seven Wonders" that every school seems to have are a staple of Japanese urban legends. One of the most well-known of these tales is that of Hanako-san: the ghost of a young girl who haunts the school's bathrooms. -- -- Kamome Academy has its own version of Hanako-san's legend. Rumors claim that if one successfully manages to summon Hanako-san, she will grant her summoner any wish. Lured by the gossip, many people have tried to call upon her, yet every attempt has failed. However, when Nene Yashiro, a girl hoping for romantic fortune, dares to summon Hanako-san, she discovers that the rumored "girl" is actually a boy! -- -- After a series of unfortunate events involving Nene's romantic desires, she is unwillingly entangled in the world of the supernatural, becoming Hanako-kun's assistant. Soon, she finds out about Hanako-kun's lesser-known duty: maintaining the fragile balance between mortals and apparitions. -- -- 323,882 7.80
Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- The famous "Seven Wonders" that every school seems to have are a staple of Japanese urban legends. One of the most well-known of these tales is that of Hanako-san: the ghost of a young girl who haunts the school's bathrooms. -- -- Kamome Academy has its own version of Hanako-san's legend. Rumors claim that if one successfully manages to summon Hanako-san, she will grant her summoner any wish. Lured by the gossip, many people have tried to call upon her, yet every attempt has failed. However, when Nene Yashiro, a girl hoping for romantic fortune, dares to summon Hanako-san, she discovers that the rumored "girl" is actually a boy! -- -- After a series of unfortunate events involving Nene's romantic desires, she is unwillingly entangled in the world of the supernatural, becoming Hanako-kun's assistant. Soon, she finds out about Hanako-kun's lesser-known duty: maintaining the fragile balance between mortals and apparitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 323,882 7.80
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- 46,390 6.56
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 46,390 6.56
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- At the renowned Shuchiin Academy, Miyuki Shirogane and Kaguya Shinomiya are the student body's top representatives. Ranked the top student in the nation and respected by peers and mentors alike, Miyuki serves as the student council president. Alongside him, the vice president Kaguya—eldest daughter of the wealthy Shinomiya family—excels in every field imaginable. They are the envy of the entire student body, regarded as the perfect couple. -- -- However, despite both having already developed feelings for the other, neither are willing to admit them. The first to confess loses, will be looked down upon, and will be considered the lesser. With their honor and pride at stake, Miyuki and Kaguya are both equally determined to be the one to emerge victorious on the battlefield of love! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,015,770 8.42
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 314,725 7.86
Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun -- He is charming, cool, athletic, a good cook, but more importantly, he's a clean freak. Aoyama is idolized and respected by everyone, but they can only admire him from afar due to his mysophobia. Despite that, he plays soccer—a rather dirty sport! -- -- As the playmaker for Fujimi High School's soccer club, Aoyama avoids physical contact at all cost and cleanly dribbles toward victory. However, the path to Nationals will not be easy for Fujimi's underdog team. But alongside striker Kaoru Zaizen, Aoyama will show everyone that even as a clean freak, there are things he's willing to get dirty for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 130,773 6.98
Killing Bites -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Sci-Fi Seinen -- Killing Bites Killing Bites -- After unknowingly participating in a kidnapping, college student Yuuya Nomoto finds his friends brutally murdered by Hitomi Uzaki, the high school girl they attempted to abduct. Forced to drive her to an undisclosed location, he finds himself being wagered as the prize for a death match between two Therianthropes, superpowered human-animal hybrids created through advanced gene therapy. As one of these hybrids, Hitomi uses the speed and fearlessness she gained from her ratel genes to viciously dispatch her foe and save Yuuya from certain death. -- -- Waking up hours later hoping the whole event was only a nightmare, Yuuya realizes that he has become embroiled in a secret proxy war between four large Japanese business conglomerates, with the winner taking control of the economy. As her sole albeit unwilling investor, his life is now directly linked to Hitomi's ability to participate in underground bloodsport matches known only as Killing Bites. -- -- 138,683 6.62
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season Kono Oto Tomare! 2nd Season -- The Tokise High School Koto Club has courageously pushed through their fractured and unsynchronized performance at the Kanto Region Traditional Japanese Music Festival. Clubmembers Chika Kudou, Satowa Houzuki, Takezou Kurata, Hiro Kurusu, Kouta Mizuhara, Saneyasu Adachi, and Michitaka Sakai are devastated to learn the negative results of their performance, leaving them crushed. Nonetheless, the group recognizes their potential and enthusiastically agree to collectively sharpen their skills, improve their flaws, and develop higher caliber playing to succeed in the upcoming national qualifiers in winter. -- -- With the help of their now willing club advisor Suzuka Takinami, the group's goal gradually becomes achievable as they begin to grasp the foundations of good music and refine their koto-playing abilities, with the suggestion of performing more often to gain what they lack most—experience. -- -- However, as their journey to nationals is underway, the koto club members face challenges that obstruct their focus and progress. Not only does the threat of other powerhouse schools and musicians remain, but the high school issues of budding romance and soon-to-be-graduating seniors also begin to push the limits of the determined group of teenagers and the future of the koto club. -- -- 90,539 8.42
Kono Oto Tomare! -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! Kono Oto Tomare! -- Gen Kudou, a koto maker, believes that his delinquent grandson Chika would never understand the profoundness of the traditional musical instrument. In an attempt to make up for his naivety and understand the words of his late grandfather, Chika tries to join the Tokise High School Koto Club. -- -- Even though the club is in dire need of members, new club president Takezou Kurata is unwilling to easily accept Chika's application due to his bad reputation. Nonetheless, after seeing Chika's seriousness and enthusiasm, Takezou allows the problem child to join, along with koto prodigy Satowa Houzuki and three of Chika's energetic friends. Kono Oto Tomare! follows the merry band of musicians as they aspire to play at the national competition. -- -- 157,320 7.87
Kono Oto Tomare! -- -- Platinum Vision -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Kono Oto Tomare! Kono Oto Tomare! -- Gen Kudou, a koto maker, believes that his delinquent grandson Chika would never understand the profoundness of the traditional musical instrument. In an attempt to make up for his naivety and understand the words of his late grandfather, Chika tries to join the Tokise High School Koto Club. -- -- Even though the club is in dire need of members, new club president Takezou Kurata is unwilling to easily accept Chika's application due to his bad reputation. Nonetheless, after seeing Chika's seriousness and enthusiasm, Takezou allows the problem child to join, along with koto prodigy Satowa Houzuki and three of Chika's energetic friends. Kono Oto Tomare! follows the merry band of musicians as they aspire to play at the national competition. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 157,320 7.87
Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Supernatural -- Koutetsu no Majo Annerose Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- Amidahara is a twisted city, well beyond the reaches of any salvation. Here, humans, demons, and criminals walk the streets with the mighty witch Annerose being one of the most feared and respected of the city's denizens. As part of her abilities, she was able to form a binding spell with a human male, keeping him as her undead servant. This man, Rikurou Tachibana, was about to end up sold to slavers, but instead, he wound up in the eternal service of Annerose—something her other servent, Mitico didn't take too kindly to. Rikurou doesn't know what's worse, Mitico being able to chop him up into tiny pieces, only to be resurrected, or having to deal with the intense sexual frustration of living with Annerose. -- -- Both of these problems get set aside, however, when Annerose and her servants take on a case involving a girl named Miki and her missing brother. The events of Koutetsu no Majo Annerose will lead the unlikely heroine into the workings of the Kuurou Group and their leader Lee Mayfeng, a sworn enemy from Annerose's past. Mayfeng's contempt for Annerose is deep enough to plunge into the depths of sexual depravity and she's willing to do anything to humiliate and ruin her. The danger only grows from there as yet another malevolent force is at work, one that goes well beyond threatening Amidahara and aims to bring about ruin to the entire world. -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 12,238 6.81
Legend of Duo -- -- Marine Entertainment, Radix -- 12 eps -- Original -- Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen Ai -- Legend of Duo Legend of Duo -- The fate of mankind is doomed in the early 21st century due to losing "purana," an essence of living force supporting all life forms. Not willing to witness the extinction of mankind, a vampire named Duo disclosed the secret of purana to humans, saving the latter from destruction. However, just like Prometheus in Greek mythology got punished for bringing fire to mankind, Duo is punished for breaking the taboo. The vampire sent to punish him is Zieg, Duo's best friend, or, more than the best friend. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 21, 2005 -- 10,382 4.90
Lost Universe -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Lost Universe Lost Universe -- Millie Nocturne has one great goal in life: to be the best in the universe - at absolutely everything! But when she tries her hand at being the "best detective," she ends up an unwilling partner with two people who will change her life forever: Kane Blueriver, the psi-blade-wielding master of the starship Swordbreaker, and Canal, the smart-mouthed holographic image of the ship's computer. -- -- Join this unlikely trio on their adventures as they hurtle through space facing off against intergalactic crime lords, rogue starships, and hijackers dressed as chickens... and that's just the tip of the asteroid! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 14,072 7.02
Mahou Sensou -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Sensou Mahou Sensou -- The world as we know it is actually just half the story, as Takeshi Nanase finds out abruptly one summer morning. On his way to kendo practice, Takeshi comes across an unconscious girl in a uniform he doesn't recognize. Takeshi does the decent thing and saves her, and in return the girl wakes up and accidentally turns him into a magic-user. -- -- As Takeshi finds out, there is the world he lives in and the world of magic users. Most magic users just want to peacefully coexist with non-magicians, but there are some with bigger ambitions. Mui Aiba is a magician enrolled in the Subaru Magic Academy, where magic users can learn to control and channel their powers and how to live in peace with regular humans. After his fateful encounter with Mui, Takeshi and his newly magician friends Kurumi Isoshima and Kazumi Ida decide to enroll in the Magic Academy as well. -- -- All three friends have different reasons for fighting on, whether they're fighting to escape the past or catch up to the future. They wield different kinds of powers, which they must learn to harness in order to fight off the Ghost Trailers, a group of magicians who are willing to use violence to assert their superiority over humans. -- -- Pursued by the Ghost Trailers, Takeshi and his friends must train to become stronger, face the leader of the Trailers, and prevent the beginning of the Second Great Magic War. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 209,000 6.01
Majutsushi Orphen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Magic -- Majutsushi Orphen Majutsushi Orphen -- Six years ago at the magic school known as the Tower of Fang, a grave accident happened involving the magical sword Baltanders and the magic user Azali. Unable to control the sword's power, Azali was transformed into the shape of a great dragon who since that day became known as Bloody August. Krilancelo, a young magician at the Tower who cared greatly for Azali found much to his disgust that the elders of the Tower of Fang were less than willing to save Azali and wanted rather to pretend the accident never happened. Angered by their stand, Krilanceloa swore that he would find a way to return Azali to her former self. Thus he forsook the name Krilancelo and declared himself Orphen, leaving the Tower and his magical studies behind to wander the world... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 36,924 7.16
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- 402,347 7.33
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 402,347 7.33
Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt -- In Universal Century 0079, forces of the Earth Federation and Principality of Zeon engage in a battle within the Thunderbolt Sector during the One Year War. This section of space—known for its constant strikes of electricity—proves to be a deadly battlefield, as Federation pilot Io Fleming leads a charge against Zeon's ace Daryl Lorenz and his squad of snipers. With the fighters on both sides proving to be formidable soldiers, neither side is willing to back down, fighting strategically amongst the remnants of colonies. -- -- But when Io gets a hold of a prototype Gundam, Daryl will have to make a sacrifice in order to obtain enough power to crush his enemy and ensure that Zeon is victorious, or watch as his comrades are slaughtered by a single man. -- -- ONA - Dec 25, 2015 -- 41,056 7.93
Muv-Luv Alternative -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative Muv-Luv Alternative -- In Muv-Luv Alternative, Takeru wakes up three years after the end of Muv-Luv Unlimited to find himself back in his room. Although he first thinks that everything that had happened to him was a dream, he soon feels that something is wrong, and leaves the house to find that he has been sent back in time to the beginning of the events in Unlimited. Unwilling to accept something like Alternative V, he decides to help professor Kouzuki to complete Alternative IV and save mankind. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 4,705 N/AGirls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- The fourth film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,663 N/A -- -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- -- Actas -- 4 eps -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- Picture drama episodes bundled with the Girls & Panzer "Heartful Tank Disc." -- Special - Sep 25, 2013 -- 4,653 6.59
Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Space Drama -- Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni -- A family was riding a car on their way home from a maternity hospital. Satomi and Yasunori were taking their newborn baby named "Orine" home and were filled with happy expectation. However, a sudden accident attacked them. Orine lost her parents, and she became alone. -- -- Nineteen years have passed, and she has grown up. She was pursued by the police because of an incident. She continued to escape, but Yuri Aoshima, a member of a shady organization, tried to contact her. Orine agreed to Yuri's demand, which was going to an experimental space station. Yuri will help her to escape, instead. -- -- Somehow, only Orine can enter an unmanned space station. Surprisingly, the person who was waiting for Orine was her mother, Satomi. She appeared in the similitude of her twenties. Orine was perplexed, and Yuri demanded to turn the power off of the station. Unwillingly, she started to place the shut-down device, but she believed that it will solve the mystery and help her mother. -- -- As Orine and Satomi spend time together, they made up for their lost time. Yuri's aim, Satomi's true identity, and a man called "SENSEI" who is involved in taking over the station. -- -- While the mystery deepens, Orine gets closer to the "truth"... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Apr 12, 2014 -- 1,445 5.41
New Game!! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game!! New Game!! -- ​It has been a year since Aoba Suzukaze started working at the Eagle Jump game company. In that time, she and her eccentric coworkers in the character design department have worked hard to release the company's newest game: Fairies Story 3. With their latest title now complete, a new project must begin—starting with a contest to decide the character designs for the upcoming game. Through hard work, dedication, and some guidance from the previous character designer, Kou Yagami, Aoba wins the contest and begins her new role as lead character designer. -- -- However, her new job is not an easy one. In addition to having extra work and longer hours, Aoba questions whether she is the right fit for the job. New Game!! continues as Aoba overcomes her inexperience with the help of her friends and coworkers, willing to face any challenge to make Eagle Jump's newest creation, a cutesy game called Peco. -- -- 205,895 7.74
New Game!! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game!! New Game!! -- ​It has been a year since Aoba Suzukaze started working at the Eagle Jump game company. In that time, she and her eccentric coworkers in the character design department have worked hard to release the company's newest game: Fairies Story 3. With their latest title now complete, a new project must begin—starting with a contest to decide the character designs for the upcoming game. Through hard work, dedication, and some guidance from the previous character designer, Kou Yagami, Aoba wins the contest and begins her new role as lead character designer. -- -- However, her new job is not an easy one. In addition to having extra work and longer hours, Aoba questions whether she is the right fit for the job. New Game!! continues as Aoba overcomes her inexperience with the help of her friends and coworkers, willing to face any challenge to make Eagle Jump's newest creation, a cutesy game called Peco. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 205,895 7.74
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
Ookiku Furikabutte -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Ookiku Furikabutte Ookiku Furikabutte -- Ren Mihashi was the ace of his middle school's baseball team, but due to his poor pitching, they could never win. Constant losses eventually lead to his teammates bullying him and reached the point where his teammates no longer tried to win, causing Mihashi to graduate with little self-esteem. As a result, Mihashi decides to go to a high school in a different prefecture where he has no intention of playing baseball. Unfortunately, upon his arrival at Nishiura High, he is dragged into joining their new team as the starting pitcher. -- -- Although unwilling at first, Mihashi realizes that this is a place where he will be accepted for who he is; with help from the catcher Takaya Abe, he starts to have more confidence in his own abilities. Abe, seeing the potential in Mihashi, makes it a goal to help him become a pitcher worthy of being called an ace. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2007 -- 84,910 7.94
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pupa -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Psychological -- Pupa Pupa -- Abandoned by their abusive parents and with only each other to depend on, siblings Utsutsu and Yume Hasegawa find themselves led astray by beautiful red butterflies that have appeared in their world. Unbeknownst to them, these crimson winged heralds trumpet the beginning of a cannibalistic nightmare—a mysterious virus known as Pupa is about to hatch. -- -- After succumbing to the full effects of Pupa, Yume undergoes a grotesque metamorphosis into a monstrous creature with an insatiable desire for flesh; Utsutsu, on the other hand, is only partially affected, gaining remarkable regenerative powers instead. Reaffirming the resolve to keep the promise he made to himself years ago, Utsutsu is willing to sacrifice everything in order to always be there for his precious little sister. -- -- Pupa tells the story of a loving brother's desperate struggles to save his sister while protecting the world from her uncontrollable hunger. -- -- 154,549 3.39
Queen's Blade: Rebellion -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy -- Queen's Blade: Rebellion Queen's Blade: Rebellion -- Power corrupts, and it when it appears that the once noble Queen Claudette's ways have turned to oppression and heretical persecution, it's up to a new generation of warriors to step up to the plate armor to bear arms and bare their naked fury in open rebellion! The odds may seem unfairly stacked in favor of the Amazonian ranks of the queen, doubly supported by her power of writ and assassins. But the incredible wits and assets of the dazzling array of daring damsels willing to risk their gorgeous skins and put their lithesome bodies on line against her, might just expose a few unexpected weaknesses in the queen's support! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 35,583 6.31
R.O.D: The TV -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama -- R.O.D: The TV R.O.D: The TV -- Anita King, Maggie Mui, and Michelle Cheung are the Paper Sisters. They run the Three Sisters Detective Agency in Hong Kong which is dedicated to solving cases involving books. They are hired as local guides for Nenene Sumiregawa, a Japanese novelist who has been struggling with writer's block following the disappearance of her longtime friend, Yomiko Readman. The sisters are all Paper Masters—individuals with the power to control paper—and with their abilities, they save Nenene from the dangerous terrorists targeting her at a book signing. But in case they strike again, the sisters remain as her bodyguards to protect her from further harm. -- -- This is a dream come true for bookworms Maggie and Michelle who love Nenene's stories, but the young Anita cannot stand books despite her powers over paper. The three struggle to adapt to their new daily life in Japan, guarding Nenene while continuing their detective work under a mysterious organization, Dokusensha. However, the more they get to know Nenene, the more they discover the link between her, the disappearance of her friend Yomiko, and the mysterious books Dokusensha sends the Paper Masters to investigate. What began as a simple job ends up a bigger case than they have ever had before. Are these girls really willing to risk their lives over literature? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Sep 1, 2003 -- 62,163 7.55
R.O.D: The TV -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama -- R.O.D: The TV R.O.D: The TV -- Anita King, Maggie Mui, and Michelle Cheung are the Paper Sisters. They run the Three Sisters Detective Agency in Hong Kong which is dedicated to solving cases involving books. They are hired as local guides for Nenene Sumiregawa, a Japanese novelist who has been struggling with writer's block following the disappearance of her longtime friend, Yomiko Readman. The sisters are all Paper Masters—individuals with the power to control paper—and with their abilities, they save Nenene from the dangerous terrorists targeting her at a book signing. But in case they strike again, the sisters remain as her bodyguards to protect her from further harm. -- -- This is a dream come true for bookworms Maggie and Michelle who love Nenene's stories, but the young Anita cannot stand books despite her powers over paper. The three struggle to adapt to their new daily life in Japan, guarding Nenene while continuing their detective work under a mysterious organization, Dokusensha. However, the more they get to know Nenene, the more they discover the link between her, the disappearance of her friend Yomiko, and the mysterious books Dokusensha sends the Paper Masters to investigate. What began as a simple job ends up a bigger case than they have ever had before. Are these girls really willing to risk their lives over literature? -- -- TV - Sep 1, 2003 -- 62,163 7.55
Samurai 7 -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Other -- Historical Mecha Samurai Sci-Fi -- Samurai 7 Samurai 7 -- In the far distant future, on a planet that might have been called "earth", there was a war between samurai who mechanized their bodies. After the long war, people enjoyed a modest peace. -- -- Facing starvation and abductions at the hands of fearsome mechanized bandits (Nobuseri), the farmers of Kanna Village make the dangerous choice to hire samurai for protection. The village's water priestess, Kirara, her younger sister, Komachi, and a heartbroken villager, Rikichi, set off to hire willing samurai with nothing to offer but rice from their meager harvests. Through dangerous encounters and a bit of luck, seven samurai of varying specialties and experience are gathered for an epic battle against the bandits and the merchants that influence them. -- -- Samurai 7 is based loosely upon Kurosawa Akira's famous movie "Seven Samurai"/"Shichinin no Samurai" -- TV - Jun 12, 2004 -- 112,688 7.48
Samurai Champloo -- -- Manglobe -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Champloo Samurai Champloo -- Fuu Kasumi is a young and clumsy waitress who spends her days peacefully working in a small teahouse. That is, until she accidentally spills a drink all over one of her customers! With a group of samurai now incessantly harassing her, Fuu desperately calls upon another samurai in the shop, Mugen, who quickly defeats them with his wild fighting technique, utilizing movements reminiscent to that of breakdancing. Unfortunately, Mugen decides to pick a fight with the unwilling ronin Jin, who wields a more precise and traditional style of swordfighting, and the latter proves to be a formidable opponent. The only problem is, they end up destroying the entire shop as well as accidentally killing the local magistrate's son. -- -- For their crime, the two samurai are captured and set to be executed. However, they are rescued by Fuu, who hires the duo as her bodyguards. Though she no longer has a place to return to, the former waitress wishes to find a certain samurai who smells of sunflowers and enlists the help of the now exonerated pair to do so. Despite initially disapproving of this idea, the two eventually agree to assist the girl in her quest; thus, the trio embark upon an adventure to find this mysterious warrior—that is, if Fuu can keep Mugen and Jin from killing each other. -- -- Set in an alternate Edo Period of Japan, Samurai Champloo follows the journey of these three eccentric individuals in an epic quest full of action, comedy, and dynamic sword fighting, all set to the beat of a unique hip-hop infused soundtrack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 935,197 8.50
Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Yaoi -- Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku Seitokaichou ni Chuukoku -- Even as he tries to keep the student council president out of trouble, Vice President Chiga-kun finds himself being drawn to the president's strength and power. Chiga-kun wonders how he, being such an intelligent individual, can be so unwillingly taken with a boy who is so country and simple... -- -- (Source: Aarinfantasy) -- OVA - Nov 27, 2009 -- 42,085 7.01
Seitokai Yakuindomo -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Seitokai Yakuindomo -- On his first day of high school at the formerly all-girl's Ousai Private Academy, Takatoshi Tsuda is called out for his untidy uniform by the student council president Shino Amakusa. In apology for delaying Takatoshi for his first class—and stating that the group needs a male point of view to accommodate the arrival of boys at the school—Shino offers him the position of vice president of the student council. Though unwilling, Takatoshi finds himself appointed as the newest member of the student council having yet to even step foot inside the school building. -- -- Takatoshi soon realizes that the other student council members who are more than a little strange: President Shino, who is studious and serious in appearance, but actually a huge pervert, fascinated with the erotic and constantly making lewd jokes; the secretary Aria Shichijou, who may seem like a typical sheltered rich girl, but is just as risque as the president, if not more so; and finally, the treasurer Suzu Hagimura, who may act fairly normal, but has the body of an elementary school student and is extremely self-conscious of it. Surrounded by these colorful characters, the new vice president must now work through a nonstop assault of sexual humor and insanity. -- -- 406,166 7.59
Seitokai Yakuindomo -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Seitokai Yakuindomo Seitokai Yakuindomo -- On his first day of high school at the formerly all-girl's Ousai Private Academy, Takatoshi Tsuda is called out for his untidy uniform by the student council president Shino Amakusa. In apology for delaying Takatoshi for his first class—and stating that the group needs a male point of view to accommodate the arrival of boys at the school—Shino offers him the position of vice president of the student council. Though unwilling, Takatoshi finds himself appointed as the newest member of the student council having yet to even step foot inside the school building. -- -- Takatoshi soon realizes that the other student council members who are more than a little strange: President Shino, who is studious and serious in appearance, but actually a huge pervert, fascinated with the erotic and constantly making lewd jokes; the secretary Aria Shichijou, who may seem like a typical sheltered rich girl, but is just as risque as the president, if not more so; and finally, the treasurer Suzu Hagimura, who may act fairly normal, but has the body of an elementary school student and is extremely self-conscious of it. Surrounded by these colorful characters, the new vice president must now work through a nonstop assault of sexual humor and insanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 406,166 7.59
Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX Senki Zesshou Symphogear GX -- Following the events of Senki Zesshou Symphogear G, Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, and Chris Yukine continue to operate under the command of Genjuurou Kazanari. Meanwhile, Maria Cadenzavna Eve, Kirika Akatsuki, and Shirabe Tsukuyomi are taken into protective custody. With peace restored, everyone returns to their daily lives; however, the appearance of the alchemist Carol Malus Dienheim and her subordinates—the "Autoscorers"—threatens to draw everyone back into a conflict. -- -- Armed with a strange and magical power, Carol wishes to initiate the apocalypse and bring destruction to the world... and she is willing to sacrifice everything to do so. Against this mysterious new foe, the six Symphogear wielders must rise to the challenge in order to protect what they hold dear. However, will Carol and her Autoscorers prove to be too much to handle in this fight to protect the fate of the world? -- -- 38,803 7.42
SF Shinseiki Lensman -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- SF Shinseiki Lensman SF Shinseiki Lensman -- Kim is living a peaceful life with his father as a farmer on their planet until one day when a runaway spaceship is detected moving at a high speed towards his father's farm. To rescue his father Kim jumps on board the ship and manages to land it safely before it crashes. -- -- On board the ship he finds a severely Injured lone survivor whom with his dying words begs Kim to take something of his to the Galactic Fleet. He then transfers something that was attached to his arm onto Kim's arm. The thing was a Lens and its transferring should have been impossible and having it has turned Kim into a Lensman. Other than giving Kim unknown powers it also contains vital information for the victory of the Galactic Fleet over the evil Boskone Empire. -- -- Kim must now using the spaceship Britannia bring the Lense to the Galactic Fleet. But this is not an easy task when Lord Helmet of the Boskone Empire is willing to use everything in his power to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 2,670 6.13
Shangri-La -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- Shangri-La Shangri-La -- In a post-apocalyptic society, much of earthquake-riddled Japan has been left to ruin, resulting in an abundance of greenery. Governments manage much of the world's emissions, resulting in a massive class divide and economic disparity. The Japanese government launches "Project Atlas," a utopian city that will replace Tokyo but can only fit a certain amount of people. This limitation means that some people will have to live outside the city in jungles, as refugees. -- -- However, with any flawed plan comes those who are willing to challenge it. These include Kuniko Houjou, an heir to a renegade town; Mikuni, a mysterious and powerful child kept in a secret temple; Kunihito Kusanagi, a soldier for the high-tech and exclusive monopoly Atlas; Karin Ishida, a genius economics whiz with her hand in markets across the world; and the villainous Ryouko Naruse, leading Atlas in its domination of this future world. -- -- Can this group of rebels, forming a movement known as "Metal-Age," band together to demonstrate that inclusion and teamwork prevail over cruel segregation? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 52,746 7.07
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Slayers Evolution-R -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Slayers Evolution-R Slayers Evolution-R -- To find a way in rescuing Pokota's country Taforashia which was sealed by Rezo, Lina and her group are in search for the Hellmaster's jar in what the Red Priest placed his soul after death. Zelgadis is willing to do anything to get the jar for changing back into a human while Zuuma is plotting on revenge and accomplishing assignment in killing Lina Inverse. Still a big mystery for her and the others is what Xellos is aiming for in this battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- TV - Jan 12, 2009 -- 28,549 7.41
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- The Four Cardinal Heroes are a group of ordinary men from modern-day Japan summoned to the kingdom of Melromarc to become its saviors. Melromarc is a country plagued by the Waves of Catastrophe that have repeatedly ravaged the land and brought disaster to its citizens for centuries. The four heroes are respectively bestowed a sword, spear, bow, and shield to vanquish these Waves. Naofumi Iwatani, an otaku, becomes cursed with the fate of being the "Shield Hero." Armed with only a measly shield, Naofumi is belittled and ridiculed by his fellow heroes and the kingdom's people due to his weak offensive capabilities and lackluster personality. -- -- When the heroes are provided with resources and comrades to train with, Naofumi sets out with the only person willing to train alongside him, Malty Melromarc. He is soon betrayed by her, however, and becomes falsely accused of taking advantage of her. Naofumi then becomes heavily discriminated against and hated by the people of Melromarc for something he didn't do. With a raging storm of hurt and mistrust in his heart, Naofumi begins his journey of strengthening himself and his reputation. Further along however, the difficulty of being on his own sets in, so Naofumi buys a demi-human slave on the verge of death named Raphtalia to accompany him on his travels. -- -- As the Waves approach the kingdom, Naofumi and Raphtalia must fight for the survival of the kingdom and protect the people of Melromarc from their ill-fated future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 980,884 8.00
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tide-Line Blue -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Adventure Drama Shounen -- Tide-Line Blue Tide-Line Blue -- The catastrophe, "Hammer of Eden," resulted in the loss of six billion lives and the flooding of 90% of the land. The New United Nations were formed to pursue peace on the ruined lands 14 years later. Keel is a boy living in a town called Yabitsu, an area which prospered due to the energy from the nuclear generator brought by the catastrophe. His next kin, Aoi, is the secretary general of the New United Nations. She views the catastrophe as an opportunity to create a new world in which nations can help one another overcome differences in races and religions. However, her efforts to realise that vision fail because of the unwillingness of the nations to change. Gould, a military officer, feels that the only way to make an order is through the military. Using Ulysses, a nuclear submarine, along with his crew, including Keel's brother Tean, Gould carries out a coup to declare war against the New United Nations in his attack on Yabitsu. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 6,487 6.65
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season -- -- Pierrot Plus, Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror Mystery Psychological Seinen Supernatural -- Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season Tokyo Ghoul:re 2nd Season -- After the conclusion of the Tsukiyama Family Extermination Operation, the members of the Commission of Counter Ghouls (CCG) have grown exponentially in power and continue to pursue their goal of exterminating every ghoul in Japan. Having resigned from Quinx Squad, the now seemingly emotionless Haise Sasaki begins taking on more and more tasks from the CCG with no regard to the difficulty. Despite his vacant expressions, Ken Kaneki's memories are resurfacing in Haise, leaving him in a state of internal conflict. Meanwhile, his new coldhearted behavior is affecting the people around him. Quinx Squad are left in shambles, having to cope with the death of one of their members without the support of their former mentor. -- -- Amidst this turmoil, both Quinx Squad and Haise must continue to fulfill their duties to the CCG, whether willingly or not. However, the presence of a mysterious group behind the CCG has been made known to Haise, and certain whispers of corruption have not gone unheard by the Quinx Squad as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 521,694 6.35
To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru To LOVE-Ru -- Timid 16-year-old Rito Yuuki has yet to profess his love to Haruna Sairenji—a classmate and object of his infatuation since junior high. Sadly, his situation becomes even more challenging when one night, a mysterious, stark-naked girl crash-lands right on top of a bathing Rito. -- -- To add to the confusion, Rito discovers that the girl, Lala Satalin Deviluke, is the crown princess of an alien empire and has run away from her home. Despite her position as the heiress to the most dominant power in the entire galaxy, Lala is surprisingly more than willing to marry the decidedly average Rito in order to avoid an unwanted political marriage. -- -- To LOVE-Ru depicts Rito's daily struggles with the bizarre chaos that begins upon the arrival of Lala. With an evergrowing legion of swooning beauties that continuously foil his attempted confessions to Haruna, To LOVE-Ru is a romantic comedy full of slapstick humor, sexy girls, and outlandishly lewd moments that defy the laws of physics. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 502,130 7.05
Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 154,647 8.52
Ultraman -- -- Production I.G, Sola Digital Arts -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Seinen Super Power -- Ultraman Ultraman -- Fifty years ago, an extraterrestrial giant of light known as Ultraman saved the earth but vanished. Ultraman's human host, Shin Hayata, was left with no memory of his time as a hero. Hayata's young son, Shinjirou, is found to have been born with a more powerful and durable body than any normal human. The organization who aided Ultraman, the SSSP, reveals Hayata's past to him. His father then dons a power suit again, assuming the role of Ultraman once more. -- -- One night, Shinjirou is attacked by an alien named Bemular and rescued by his father, who is severely injured in the battle. With dangerous aliens lurking in the city and Hayata out of commission, it falls to Shinjirou to pick up the torch. But in working with the SSSP as the new Ultraman, Shinjirou finds himself wondering how far is he willing to go to help people. -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2019 -- 18,702 6.72
Vampire Hunter -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter Vampire Hunter -- The world is a dark, brooding place populated by humans, but ruled in reality by powerful beings known as the Darkstalkers, and there is constant conflict between them as they try to determine who is the most powerful of them all. Zombies, vampires, werewolves - all of them compete in contests of strength and sheer will to attain their own personal goals. -- -- All of this becomes moot when a race of Aztec robots called the Huitzil decide that humanity isn't worth saving, and start waging war on the world, while in the sky, a solar god from outer space plots the conquest of Earth. And the Darkstalkers must become unwilling allies in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Mar 21, 1997 -- 14,746 6.62
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Wonderful Days -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Wonderful Days Wonderful Days -- Set in 2142, Wonderful Days depicts a world that has been nearly destroyed by environmental pollution. Human life as we know it is almost extinct, and only a few were able to pull through the collapse of Earth's ecosystem. In order to deal with the chaos, a city named Ecoban was created. The city uses the very pollution that caused the disaster as an energy source. -- -- However, although the initial plan was successful to an extent, it didn't just create a new source of energy, but also an elite group of people. This prestigious faction believes that they are above the system, and are not willing to accept survivors from outside the city unless they are put to work as laborers. -- -- Among the people living in the wasteland outside Ecoban is a young man named Shua. He leads a very difficult life, but tries to make the most of it through the love that he feels for his childhood friend Jay. Unfortunately, Jay may be more interested in her security commander Cade than in Shua, and thus a love triangle is formed. Not only does Shua have to deal with the heartbreak, but he must also find a new way to survive in the crumbles left from the once-beautiful planet Earth. -- Movie - Jul 17, 2003 -- 31,680 7.04
Yawara! -- -- Madhouse -- 124 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Martial Arts Romance Slice of Life Sports -- Yawara! Yawara! -- High school student Yawara Inokuma lives a completely happy and ordinary life. She aspires to an average lifestyle as a delicate young lady with a handsome boyfriend in the near future. -- -- Unfortunately for Yawara, she has an undesirable prodigious talent in Judo, a modern martial art that is neither feminine nor fashionable. Moreover, Yawara is the only granddaughter of the seventh dan Judo master Jigorou Inokuma, who expects her to become a Japanese Judoka superstar of the '90s. -- -- Yawara cautiously hides her strength from everyone to maintain a normal reputation but is often pushed to situations when she must exercise her Judo skills. Observing Yawara's immense potential from the shadows, Kousaku Matsuda, a sports reporter from a substandard paper, is willing to do everything he can to bring her into the limelight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- 15,295 7.47
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yuuwaku Countdown -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Hentai Horror Mecha Romance Supernatural -- Yuuwaku Countdown Yuuwaku Countdown -- From famed adult comic artist Hiroyuki Utatane come six of the most erotic, the most exotic, the most unusual and just downright odd stories ever animated. -- -- In Alimony Hunter we see Jun in an extremely unusual three-for-all in which not everyone is what he (or she!) seems. She also makes an appearance as a teacher in Cherry Lips (under an alias). It all comes to conclusion in Virgin Road, there perhaps too-willing bride is having a last minute fling with her in the back room of the chapel; the groom is also not a stranger to Jun... -- -- Then there's a manly knight who discovers the joys of bondage at the hands of a fair maiden; and a Samurai policewoman forced to tackle a giant walking statue, controlled by a sex-crazed megalomaniac, before it destroys Tokyo. -- Crimson is a bloody story of a man and his blind love slave. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Jun 15, 1995 -- 2,453 5.81
Acacia willingii
Aloysius Joseph Willinger
Ann Willing Bingham
Ava Lowle Willing
Bill Willingham
BonavistaTwillingate
Calder Willingham
Cameron Todd Willingham
Category:Wikipedia administrators willing to grant rollback requests
Category:Wikipedia administrators willing to handle RevisionDelete requests
Category:Wikipedia administrators willing to provide copies of deleted articles
Charles Willing
Charles Willing Byrd
Cherry Willingham
Coalition of the willing
Crook and Willington Urban District
David Zwilling
Die Zwillingsbrder
Doc Willing
Elizabeth Willing Powel
Ernest Willington Skeats
Freeman Freeman-Thomas, 1st Marquess of Willingdon
GanderTwillingate
George M. Willing
God willing
God Willing (2006 film)
God Willing (2015 film)
God Willing (soundtrack)
G. Willing Pepper
Hilda M. Willing (skipjack)
Hitler's Willing Executioners
I'm Willing
If God Is Willing and da Creek Don't Rise
If the Good Lord's Willing and the Creek Don't Rise
Inigo Freeman-Thomas, 2nd Marquess of Willingdon
Jack Swilling
James Willing
Jennie Fowler Willing
John Willingham
Ken Swilling
Lszl Willinger
Le'coe Willingham
Linmark Associates, Inc. v. Township of Willingboro
Marie Freeman-Thomas, Marchioness of Willingdon
Marquess of Willingdon
Martina Willing
Martin Zwilling
Mary Willing Byrd
Mount Willing
Mount Willing, Alabama
Nick Willing
Nicolaes Willingh
Oscar Willing
Pat Swilling
Proteoteras willingana
Ready an' Willing
Ready, Willing, and Able
Ready, Willing, and Able (1954 song)
Ready, Willing and Able (Daron Norwood song)
Ready, Willing, and Able (film)
Royal Willingdon Sports Club
Sarah Willingham
Sir John Lowther, 1st Baronet, of Swillington
Sir John Lowther, 2nd Baronet, of Swillington
Sir William Lowther, 1st Baronet, of Swillington
South West African Zwillinge
South Willingham
St Andrew's Church, Willingale
St Mary's Church, Swillington
Stout Hearts and Willing Hands
The Coalition of the Willing
The Girls Are Willing
The Lady Is Willing
The Lady Is Willing (1934 film)
The Lady Is Willing (1942 film)
The Wild, the Willing and the Innocent
The Willing Flesh
Travis Willingham
Trinidad Swilling
Twillingate
Twillingate Islands
Tyrone Willingham
Victor Willing
Willing
Willingale
Willingboro Township, New Jersey
Willingdon
Willingdon and Jevington
Willingdon College
Willingdon Cup
Willingdon (electoral district)
Willingdon Island
Willingen
Willingen, Rhineland-Palatinate
Willingham
Willingham by Stow
Willingham, Cambridgeshire
Willingham St Mary
Willingness to accept
Willingness to communicate
Willing, New York
Willington
Willington A.F.C.
Willington Athletic F.C.
Willington Common Historic District
Willington, Connecticut
Willington Dene Viaduct
Willington Dovecote and Stables
Willington Ortiz
Willington Quay
Willington Quay child abduction case
Willington, South Carolina
Willington Worthenbury
Zwilling
Zwilling J. A. Henckels



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 08:18:32
297500 site hits